Excellent contemplations, divine and moral written by the magnanimous and truly loyal Arthur Lord Capel, Baron of Hadham ; together with some account of his life, and his letters to several persons whilst he was prisoner in the tower ... likewise his affectionate letters to his lady, the day before his death ... March 9, 1648, with his pious advice to his son the late Earl of Essex.
         Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, Baron, 1610?-1649.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 304 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A69768
         Wing C469
         ESTC R4075
         13136202
         ocm 13136202
         97935
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69768)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97935)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 933:12 or 1546:11)
      
       
         
           
             Excellent contemplations, divine and moral written by the magnanimous and truly loyal Arthur Lord Capel, Baron of Hadham ; together with some account of his life, and his letters to several persons whilst he was prisoner in the tower ... likewise his affectionate letters to his lady, the day before his death ... March 9, 1648, with his pious advice to his son the late Earl of Essex.
             Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, Baron, 1610?-1649.
             Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. His speech on the Scaffold, March 9, 1649.
          
           [3], 223, [2] p.
           
             Printed for Nath. Crouch ...,
             London :
             1683.
          
           
             "Henry Lord Rich, Earl of Holland, His speech on the scaffold, immediately before his death, March 9, 1649"--p. 167.
             Contains engraved portrait frontispiece.
             Imperfect: print show-through with loss of print.
             Copy at reel 1546:11 is a replacement for incomplete Union Theological Seminary Library, New York, copy found at reel 933:12 ([2], 88p.). Pages 77-78 torn with loss of print. Pages 67-88 from defective Union Theological Seminary copy spliced at end.
             Reproduction of originals in the Union Theological Seminary Library and the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, -- Baron, 1610?-1649.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2006-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-06 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-06 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           EXCELLENT
           Contemplations
           ,
           Divine
           and
           Moral
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           the
           Magnanimous
           and
           truly
           Loyal
           Arthur
           Lord
           Capel
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Hadham
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           some
           Account
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           his
           Letters
           to
           several
           Persons
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Tower
           vigorously
           asserting
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           against
           all
           the
           Enemies
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Likewise
           his
           Affectionate
           Letters
           to
           his
           Lady
           ,
           the
           Day
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           his
           Couragious
           Behaviour
           ,
           and
           last
           Speech
           at
           his
           Suffering
           ,
           
             March
             9.
             1648.
          
           
        
         
           With
           his
           Pious
           Advice
           to
           his
           Son
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           ESSEX
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Nath.
             Crouch
          
           at
           the
           Bell
           in
           the
           Poultry
           near
           
             Cheapside
             .
             1683.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             portrait
          
        
         
         
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Some
               Account
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Pious
               and
               Virtuous
               Arthur
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Hadham
               .
            
             
               THis
               Honourable
               Person
               ought
               to
               be
               eternized
               for
               his
               Endeavours
               ,
               Constancy
               and
               Perseverance
               in
               the
               Royal
               Cause
               ,
               first
               to
               the
               parting
               with
               his
               vast
               Estate
               ,
               being
               sequestred
               for
               his
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               afterward
               with
               his
               life
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               may
               be
               rightly
               termed
               ,
               
                 The
                 Flower
                 of
              
               English
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               his
               name
               ought
               to
               be
               ever
               honourably
               mentioned
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Psalm
                 ▪
                 112.
                 6.
              
               
               The
               Righteous
               shall
               be
               had
               in
               Everlasting
               Remembrance
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               Son
               and
               Heir
               to
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Capel
              
               of
               
                 Hadham
                 Hall
              
               in
               Hertfordshire
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               ▪
               of
               a
               great
               Estate
               ,
               one
               who
               followed
               the
               Old
               Mode
               of
               our
               Nation
               ,
               kept
               a
               bountiful
               house
               ,
               and
               shewed
               forth
               his
               Faith
               
               by
               his
               works
               ,
               extending
               his
               charity
               in
               such
               abundant
               manner
               to
               the
               poor
               that
               he
               was
               bread
               to
               the
               
                 hungry
                 ,
                 drink
              
               to
               the
               
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 eyes
              
               to
               the
               blind
               ,
               and
               legs
               to
               the
               lame
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               justly
               stiled
               
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
              
               Concerning
               the
               humility
               of
               this
               worthy
               Knight
               (
               though
               it
               be
               too
               sudden
               a
               diversion
               )
               I
               shall
               presume
               to
               insert
               a
               story
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               heard
               delivered
               by
               some
               well
               acquainted
               with
               his
               Worship
               ;
               that
               he
               being
               one
               time
               at
               his
               Gate
               all
               alone
               ,
               in
               a
               plain
               but
               decent
               habit
               ,
               a
               Serving-man
               who
               had
               plumed
               himself
               with
               his
               Masters
               cast
               Feathers
               came
               riding
               to
               him
               ,
               &
               asked
               him
               if
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Capel
              
               were
               within
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               replied
               the
               knight
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 long
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 further
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
              
               ;
               Old
               Father
               ,
               said
               the
               Serving-man
               ,
               here
               take
               my
               horse
               and
               walk
               him
               ;
               and
               therewithal
               gave
               him
               a
               small
               peice
               of
               Silver
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               first
               money
               he
               ever
               received
               in
               that
               kind
               ;
               Sir
               Arthur
               agreed
               to
               the
               motion
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               smile
               received
               from
               him
               a
               single
               penny
               ,
               took
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               walkt
               him
               ,
               whilst
               the
               finical
               spruce
               Serving-man
               strutted
               with
               convenient
               boldness
               into
               the
               house
               ;
               But
               being
               informed
               by
               the
               Servants
               ,
               that
               their
               Master
               was
               at
               the
               Gate
               ,
               he
               replying
               that
               he
               was
               not
               there
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               to
               justify
               himself
               went
               with
               him
               
               to
               the
               Gate
               to
               see
               ,
               where
               they
               found
               Sir
               Arthur
               very
               industrious
               in
               his
               Imployment
               ;
               the
               Serving-man
               very
               much
               ashamed
               of
               his
               mistake
               ,
               craved
               pardon
               ,
               and
               with
               humble
               obeisance
               ,
               with
               his
               hat
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               with
               many
               cringes
               ,
               would
               have
               received
               the
               horse
               from
               the
               knight
               ,
               
                 Nay
                 stay
                 ,
                 says
              
               Sir
               Arthur
               ,
               
                 you
                 paid
                 me
                 my
                 hire
                 ,
                 get
                 up
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 .
              
               Then
               the
               old
               Knight
               putting
               his
               hand
               into
               his
               purse
               gave
               him
               half
               a
               piece
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               was
               for
               taking
               so
               much
               care
               of
               his
               Masters
               Horse
               ,
               being
               purposely
               thus
               liberal
               to
               incourage
               his
               own
               Servants
               to
               imitate
               his
               careful
               example
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               his
               son
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               well
               educated
               ,
               attaining
               to
               some
               perfection
               in
               learning
               ;
               his
               Father
               dying
               ,
               as
               he
               inherited
               his
               Estate
               so
               he
               did
               his
               virtues
               .
               The
               Privacy
               of
               this
               noble
               Lord
               before
               the
               war
               was
               passed
               with
               as
               much
               popularity
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               as
               his
               more
               publick
               appearance
               in
               it
               was
               with
               valour
               and
               Fidelity
               in
               the
               Field
               .
               In
               our
               too
               happy
               time
               of
               peace
               none
               was
               more
               Pious
               ,
               Charitable
               ,
               and
               Munificent
               ;
               In
               our
               unhappy
               differences
               none
               more
               resolved
               ,
               Loyal
               and
               active
               ;
               The
               People
               loved
               him
               so
               well
               that
               they
               chose
               him
               one
               of
               their
               Representatives
               and
               the
               King
               esteemed
               him
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               him
               one
               of
               his
               Peers
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               
               the
               King
               and
               People
               agreeing
               in
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               just
               kindness
               for
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               ;
               He
               was
               one
               of
               those
               excellent
               Gentlemen
               whose
               gravity
               and
               discretion
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 hoped
                 would
                 allay
                 and
                 fix
                 the
                 faction
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 Temperament
              
               ;
               guiding
               some
               mens
               well
               meaning
               zeal
               by
               such
               rules
               of
               Moderation
               as
               are
               best
               both
               to
               preserve
               and
               restore
               the
               health
               of
               all
               States
               and
               kingdoms
               ,
               keeping
               to
               the
               dictates
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               rather
               than
               yielding
               to
               the
               importunities
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               what
               was
               just
               ,
               rather
               than
               what
               was
               safe
               ,
               save
               only
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               Straffords
               case
               ,
               wherein
               he
               yielded
               to
               the
               publick
               necessity
               with
               his
               Royal
               Master
               ,
               but
               repented
               with
               him
               too
               ,
               sealing
               his
               Contrition
               for
               that
               miscarriage
               with
               his
               blood
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               more
               troubled
               for
               his
               forced
               consent
               to
               that
               brave
               Persons
               death
               than
               for
               losing
               his
               own
               life
               ;
               he
               ventured
               through
               the
               first
               war
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Ingagement
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               for
               after
               the
               surender
               of
               Oxford
               he
               retired
               to
               his
               own
               house
               but
               could
               not
               rest
               there
               until
               the
               King
               was
               brought
               home
               to
               his
               ,
               which
               all
               England
               endeavouring
               as
               one
               man
               my
               Lord
               adventured
               himself
               at
               
                 Colchester
                 to
              
               Extremity
               ,
               yeilding
               himself
               upon
               Condition
               of
               Quarter
               ,
               which
               he
               urged
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Arms
               ,
               that
               Law
               that
               governeth
               the
               World
               ;
               Yet
               (
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               )
               
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 
                 God
                 &
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 he
                 was
                 sacrificed
                 on
              
               a
               Scaffold
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               with
               a
               courage
               that
               became
               a
               clear
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               a
               resolution
               befitting
               a
               good
               Christian
               ,
               expressing
               that
               same
               Judicious
               Piety
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               in
               this
               Incomparable
               Book
               of
               his
               Meditations
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               A
               Piety
               that
               (
               as
               it
               appeared
               by
               his
               dismission
               of
               his
               Chaplains
               ,
               and
               the
               formalities
               of
               that
               times
               Devotions
               ,
               before
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               )
               was
               rather
               his
               inward
               frame
               and
               habit
               ,
               than
               outward
               Ostentation
               or
               Pomp
               ,
               from
               the
               Noble
               sentiment
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Poet
               not
               unhappily
               alluding
               to
               his
               Arms
               ,
               A
               
                 Lyon
                 Rampant
              
               in
               
                 Field
                 Gules
              
               ,
               between
               
                 two
                 Crosses
              
               thus
               expresseth
               it
               :
            
             
               
                 Our
                 
                 Lyon-like
                 Capel
                 undaunted
                 stood
              
               
                 Beset
                 with
                 Crosses
                 in
                 a
                 Field
                 of
                 Blood.
                 
              
            
             
               As
               one
               that
               affrighted
               death
               rather
               than
               affrighted
               by
               it
               .
               It
               being
               very
               observable
               ,
               That
               a
               learned
               Dr.
               of
               Physick
               present
               at
               the
               opening
               and
               Embalming
               of
               this
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               Hamilton
               delivered
               at
               a
               publick
               Lecture
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
              
               Capels
               
                 was
                 the
                 least
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 the
                 greatest
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 saw
              
               ;
               Agreeable
               to
               that
               Observation
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               That
               the
               Spirits
               contracted
               within
               the
               least
               compass
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               greatest
               courage
               .
            
             
             
               Two
               things
               are
               considerable
               in
               this
               Incomparable
               Person
               .
               1.
               
               His
               uninterrupted
               ▪
               Loyalty
               keeping
               pace
               with
               his
               life
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               last
               breath
               was
               spent
               in
               proclaiming
               K.
               Charles
               the
               second
               in
               the
               very
               face
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               as
               known
               to
               him
               to
               be
               Virtuous
               ,
               Noble
               ,
               Gentle
               ,
               Just
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Prince
               ;
               2
               ▪
               His
               Great
               merit
               and
               modesty
               ,
               whereof
               King
               Charles
               the
               first
               writes
               ▪
               thus
               to
               her
               Majesty
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 pretend
                 ,
                 who
                 deserves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
              
               Capel
               ;
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 thy
                 assistance
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 something
                 for
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 ask
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               Religious
               man
               ,
               who
               used
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               had
               kept
               the
               Sabbath
               well
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               greater
               blessing
               upon
               all
               he
               did
               afterward
               ;
               He
               was
               as
               good
               in
               all
               his
               private
               Relations
               as
               in
               his
               several
               publick
               Capacities
               ,
               especially
               in
               that
               of
               a
               husband
               of
               which
               State
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               it
               doubled
               his
               joys
               ,
               divided
               his
               grief
               ,
               and
               created
               new
               and
               unthought
               of
               Contentment
               :
               A
               Sober
               man
               who
               loved
               not
               to
               hear
               a
               man
               talk
               of
               things
               irrationally
               ;
               He
               used
               Recreations
               only
               for
               refreshing
               his
               Body
               and
               mind
               ;
               He
               made
               his
               Servants
               and
               Dependants
               almost
               as
               familiar
               as
               his
               friends
               ,
               none
               was
               more
               strict
               in
               the
               Discipline
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               nor
               more
               obliging
               in
               the
               sweetness
               of
               his
               converse
               .
               
               He
               said
               he
               observed
               that
               the
               disobedience
               of
               man
               to
               us
               was
               no
               other
               then
               the
               punishment
               of
               our
               disobedience
               to
               God.
               He
               was
               the
               meekest
               man
               living
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               Art
               as
               well
               as
               the
               grace
               by
               yielding
               to
               pacify
               wrath
               ;
               He
               was
               a
               discreet
               Person
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               Infelicity
               of
               one
               of
               his
               affairs
               to
               distemper
               him
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               lose
               all
               Consideration
               to
               guide
               him
               in
               the
               rest
               ,
               always
               retaining
               the
               decency
               of
               his
               own
               natural
               evenness
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 wise
                 men
                 his
                 Instruments
              
               ;
               He
               was
               a
               good
               Father
               that
               to
               procure
               a
               Blessing
               in
               the
               Education
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               dayly
               offered
               up
               Prayers
               for
               them
               ;
               He
               was
               a
               
                 good
                 Christian
              
               that
               set
               apart
               half
               an
               hour
               every
               day
               for
               his
               retirement
               to
               think
               of
               Eternity
               ;
               He
               was
               a
               Nobleman
               that
               resolved
               to
               be
               happy
               in
               two
               things
               :
               A
               moderate
               using
               of
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               an
               indifferent
               expectation
               of
               what
               is
               to
               come
               .
               He
               had
               a
               good
               expression
               and
               elegant
               stile
               as
               his
               own
               Letters
               here
               inserted
               do
               be
               s
               ●
               delineate
               .
            
             
               In
               those
               great
               differences
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               he
               constantly
               and
               faithfully
               adhered
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               contributing
               very
               much
               to
               his
               aid
               both
               in
               Purse
               and
               Person
               ,
               and
               declaring
               openly
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 had
                 granted
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 asked
                 more
                 intended
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               He
               followed
               His
               Majesty
               to
               York
               ,
               and
               with
               other
               Lords
               attested
               the
               Integrity
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Proceedings
               there
               in
               order
               to
               Peace
               ;
               and
               promising
               to
               asist
               him
               with
               his
               life
               and
               Fortunes
               against
               all
               other
               pretended
               Authority
               in
               case
               it
               came
               to
               a
               War
               ;
               notwithstanding
               he
               had
               a
               Summons
               from
               Westminster
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               and
               others
               made
               a
               civil
               return
               ;
               And
               likewise
               an
               Impeachment
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               for
               going
               from
               Westminster
               to
               York
               at
               the
               Kings
               command
               ,
               whereof
               he
               took
               no
               notice
               setling
               his
               Estate
               in
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Capel
              
               and
               other
               Trustees
               ,
               who
               I
               find
               compounded
               for
               
                 4706l
                 .
                 7s
                 .
                 11d
              
               .
               He
               advanced
               to
               his
               Majesty
               between
               eight
               and
               nine
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               Twelve
               Thousand
               pound
               in
               money
               and
               Plate
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               had
               had
               the
               happiness
               of
               being
               imployed
               in
               his
               own
               Countrey
               (
               the
               fatal
               Error
               of
               that
               time
               )
               as
               he
               was
               in
               the
               borders
               of
               Wales
               ,
               we
               had
               heard
               more
               of
               him
               ;
               However
               we
               find
               him
               subscribing
               the
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               in
               1643.
               and
               the
               Messages
               of
               Peace
               from
               the
               Army
               in
               the
               Field
               ;
               attending
               his
               present
               Majesty
               to
               Cornwal
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               hurt
               in
               two
               or
               three
               several
               Ingagements
               once
               ventring
               himself
               very
               far
               to
               save
               the
               Foot.
               In
               1644.
               he
               was
               nominated
               one
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               
               his
               Majesty
               to
               manage
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Uxbridge
               ;
               corresponding
               with
               the
               Members
               at
               Westm
               .
               in
               order
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               with
               great
               caution
               against
               their
               subtle
               design
               ,
               who
               would
               divide
               the
               Princes
               Interest
               and
               his
               Fathers
               ;
               writing
               a
               Letter
               in
               
                 December
                 ,
                 1645
                 ▪
              
               in
               answer
               to
               that
               of
               Sir
               
                 Tho.
                 Fairfax
              
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               signifying
               the
               Princes
               desires
               of
               Peace
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               not
               quit
               his
               Piety
               and
               Loyalty
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               In
               
                 March
                 ,
                 1645.
              
               
               The
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               and
               others
               put
               to
               sea
               in
               three
               Ships
               from
               Pendennis
               Castle
               .
               In
               
                 April
                 ,
                 1646.
              
               
               The
               Prince
               sent
               a
               Trumpet
               with
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               incitation
               of
               him
               ,
               desiring
               a
               pass
               for
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               to
               go
               to
               the
               King
               to
               make
               him
               some
               overtures
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               Primate
               of
               Armagh
               might
               come
               to
               him
               .
               In
               September
               following
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               Lord
               Cottington
               ,
               Marquess
               of
               Winchester
               Earl
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Smith
              
               ,
               were
               by
               the
               Members
               at
               Westminster
               voted
               to
               be
               sold
               to
               raise
               money
               for
               Ireland
               .
               In
               1648.
               when
               the
               King
               was
               secured
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ,
               some
               hopes
               being
               given
               of
               his
               Restoration
               to
               his
               former
               Dignity
               by
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               Duke
               Hamiliton
               from
               Scotland
               with
               a
               potent
               Army
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               
                 Langhorns
                 ;
                 Powels
              
               ,
               and
               Poyers
               declaring
               themselves
               
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ▪
               together
               with
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Counties
               in
               several
               places
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               with
               a
               selected
               number
               of
               his
               Friends
               Associats
               and
               servants
               ▪
               joined
               himself
               with
               the
               Lord
               Goring
               ,
               Sr.
               
                 Charles
                 Lucas
              
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               great
               Party
               were
               up
               in
               Arms
               in
               Essex
               ,
               and
               having
               valiantly
               defended
               Colchester
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               months
               against
               a
               potent
               enemy
               ,
               flusht
               with
               success
               ,
               were
               at
               length
               for
               want
               of
               Provisions
               (
               having
               eaten
               all
               the
               Horses
               ,
               Dogs
               ,
               Cats
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               was
               most
               reluctant
               to
               Nature
               )
               were
               forced
               to
               yield
               both
               it
               ,
               and
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Superiour
               Officers
               to
               mercy
               ,
               the
               common
               Souldiers
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               flying
               Garments
               .
               In
               this
               Siege
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               wonderfully
               encouraged
               the
               Souldiers
               by
               his
               own
               Example
               ,
               going
               with
               an
               H●lbert
               on
               his
               shoulder
               to
               the
               Watch
               ,
               &
               keeping
               Guard
               in
               his
               turn
               ,
               paying
               six
               pence
               ,
               or
               twelve
               pence
               a
               shot
               for
               all
               the
               Enemies
               Bullets
               the
               Souldiers
               could
               pick
               up
               ,
               charging
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Siege
               at
               Headgate
               ,
               where
               the
               Enemy
               was
               most
               pressing
               with
               a
               Pike
               till
               the
               Gate
               could
               be
               shut
               ,
               which
               at
               last
               was
               but
               pinned
               with
               his
               Cane
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               with
               the
               General
               Fairfax
               ,
               the
               Royalists
               could
               not
               but
               imagine
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               had
               ascertained
               their
               Lives
               ;
               yet
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Lucas
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
               George
               Lisk
               were
               shot
               to
               death
               ,
               which
               to
               all
               discerning
               men
               ,
               must
               seem
               strange
               and
               unusual
               .
               The
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               Lord
               Goring
               .
               and
               others
               ,
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               taking
               notice
               soon
               after
               of
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               for
               Impeaching
               them
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               they
               sent
               Letters
               to
               inform
               them
               ,
               that
               Quarter
               was
               given
               them
               by
               the
               General
               ,
               who
               had
               writ
               to
               the
               House
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               General
               explained
               himself
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Quarter
                 given
                 did
                 not
                 extend
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 the
                 Military
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 notwithstanding
                 liable
                 to
                 Tryal
                 and
                 Judgment
                 by
                 the
                 Civil
                 Power
              
               ;
               But
               of
               this
               Learning
               ,
               and
               mischievous
               distinction
               ▪
               I
               hope
               none
               of
               this
               Nation
               will
               ever
               have
               use
               hereafter
               ;
            
             
               After
               this
               a
               pretended
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               was
               erected
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               among
               others
               was
               brought
               ,
               but
               he
               never
               minded
               nor
               looked
               upon
               the
               Court
               ,
               but
               cast
               an
               austere
               look
               upon
               the
               People
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               pleading
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Conditions
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 in
                 Christendom
                 were
                 combined
                 together
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 call
                 him
                 in
                 Question
                 .
              
               After
               a
               short
               formal
               Tryal
               ,
               he
               was
               condemned
               ,
               he
               only
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 however
                 he
                 was
                 dealt
                 with
                 
                 here
                 he
                 hoped
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 resurrection
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               March.
               9.
               1648.
               was
               the
               fatal
               day
               appointed
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               upon
               Duke
               Hamilton
               Earl
               of
               Cambridg
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               and
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               where
               this
               Lord
               behaved
               himself
               like
               a
               stout
               Roman
               ,
               with
               that
               Courage
               and
               resolution
               as
               was
               to
               be
               admired
               ;
               But
               as
               to
               his
               Carriage
               and
               Speech
               ,
               and
               likewise
               how
               excellently
               ,
               he
               bestowed
               his
               time
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               imploying
               his
               thoughts
               more
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Majesties
               life
               than
               his
               own
               ,
               the
               following
               Contemplations
               and
               Letters
               published
               by
               a
               Reverend
               Divine
               intimately
               conversant
               with
               him
               (
               and
               with
               whom
               he
               spent
               his
               last
               hours
               )
               do
               sufficiently
               demonstrate
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               EXCELLENT
               Meditations
               ,
               Divine
               and
               Moral
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               IF
               we
               religiously
               observe
               the
               Sabbath
               unto
               God
               we
               may
               with
               assured
               hope
               expect
               a
               plentiful
               increase
               ,
               (
               by
               our
               honest
               labour
               )
               to
               our
               ensuing
               enterprises
               .
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               If
               Man
               in
               innocency
               needed
               a
               help
               ,
               solace
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ;
               and
               Marriage
               was
               all
               these
               ,
               how
               deficient
               were
               our
               (
               now
               miserable
               )
               lives
               without
               it
               ▪
               For
               besides
               ,
               that
               it
               
                 doubles
                 joys
                 ,
                 and
                 divides
                 griefs
                 ,
              
               it
               creates
               new
               and
               unthought
               of
               contentments
               .
               And
               yet
               I
               have
               observed
               many
               that
               unwisely
               lose
               the
               blessings
               of
               wedlock
               :
               nay
               worse
               ,
               
                 that
                 of
                 good
                 Wine
                 ,
                 have
                 
                 made
                 the
                 sharpest
                 Vinegar
                 .
              
               Not
               much
               unlike
               an
               ignorant
               Artificer
               ,
               that
               having
               a
               most
               curious
               piece
               of
               marble
               to
               work
               on
               ,
               yet
               through
               unskilfulness
               hath
               framed
               so
               mishapen
               a
               statue
               ,
               that
               himself
               loathed
               the
               sight
               of
               it
               :
               whereas
               a
               good
               Artist
               would
               out
               of
               materials
               not
               altogether
               so
               compleat
               ,
               frame
               a
               work
               not
               unpleasant
               .
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Garrulity
                 is
                 so
                 irksome
                 to
                 society
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 seldom
                 find
                 it
                 welcomed
                 .
              
               For
               as
               it
               betrays
               the
               parties
               weakness
               ,
               who
               cannot
               possibly
               ,
               strongly
               ratiocinate
               such
               variety
               of
               propositions
               :
               so
               he
               cannot
               but
               many
               times
               fall
               into
               those
               discourses
               ,
               which
               mens
               particular
               affairs
               or
               studies
               indear
               them
               to
               ;
               or
               upon
               those
               persons
               (
               though
               absent
               ,
               (
               whom
               the
               present
               company
               are
               interested
               in
               ,
               either
               by
               affinity
               ,
               or
               (
               which
               is
               more
               )
               by
               Amity
               .
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 difficulty
                 greater
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 remove
                 another
                 mans
                 affections
                 from
                 those
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 his
                 present
                 use
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 crafty
                 dissimulation
                 of
                 goodness
                 hath
                 gained
                 ▪
              
               For
               if
               his
               
                 present
                 use
              
               had
               caused
               it
               ,
               then
               they
               think
               those
               that
               disswade
               ,
               would
               perswade
               their
               prejudice
               .
               If
               a
               subtile
               
                 counterfeiting
                 of
                 Vertue
              
               ,
               then
               the
               more
               
               honest
               the
               party
               is
               that
               is
               to
               be
               disswaded
               ,
               the
               adventure
               of
               effecting
               it
               will
               be
               the
               greater
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               hazard
               of
               losing
               your
               own
               reputation
               with
               him
               .
               For
               so
               the
               opinion
               he
               hath
               of
               the
               others
               goodness
               ,
               will
               endanger
               in
               him
               a
               suspect
               of
               your
               malice
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               this
               must
               be
               used
               great
               circumspection
               .
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Recreations
                 have
                 their
                 due
                 place
                 in
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 good
                 profit
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 body
                 .
              
               To
               the
               body
               for
               health
               ,
               to
               the
               mind
               for
               refreshing
               .
               Yet
               we
               may
               observe
               many
               that
               perpetually
               live
               in
               them
               ,
               not
               using
               ,
               but
               serving
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               over-mastered
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               their
               best
               fortunes
               are
               not
               employed
               so
               willingly
               ,
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               any
               necessary
               or
               good
               occasion
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               ingulfed
               in
               
                 idle
                 pastime
              
               .
               This
               is
               too
               frequent
               a
               vanity
               .
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 State
                 necessitous
              
               and
               hungry
               ,
               those
               men
               
                 are
                 happiest
                 that
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 moderate
                 wealth
                 .
                 For
              
               the
               fattest
               Deer
               are
               most
               shot
               at
               ,
               and
               the
               leanest
               live
               longest
               .
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               In
               
                 Oeconomical
                 Government
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               discretion
               in
               the
               master
               of
               a
               Family
               not
               to
               neglect
               severe
               discipline
               toward
               the
               
               insolent
               and
               
                 wilful
                 faults
              
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               not
               less
               wisdom
               favourably
               to
               receive
               an
               
                 ingenuous
                 acknowledgment
              
               from
               them
               ,
               of
               those
               slips
               which
               
                 humane
                 frailty
              
               ,
               or
               inevitable
               chance
               may
               cast
               them
               upon
               .
               For
               their
               Hire
               commands
               but
               the
               
                 hands
                 service
              
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               gentle
               goodness
               invites
               the
               
                 hearts
                 affection
              
               :
               And
               a
               wise
               man
               would
               willingly
               have
               his
               servants
               (
               as
               I
               may
               call
               them
               )
               his
               
                 servile
                 friends
              
               .
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 breach
                 of
                 a
                 facile
                 command
                 doth
                 most
                 justly
                 aggravate
                 the
                 punishment
                 .
              
               For
               Adams
               disobedience
               in
               Paradise
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               extreme
               ,
               as
               the
               precept
               was
               easie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               most
               justly
               rewarded
               with
               a
               weighty
               punishment
               .
               For
               where
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               breach
               of
               obedience
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               precept
               so
               easily
               kept
               :
               who
               can
               at
               full
               relate
               the
               guilt
               of
               that
               sin
               that
               brake
               it
               ,
               standing
               neither
               in
               awe
               of
               the
               
                 Commanders
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               nor
               fear
               of
               the
               terrible
               affliction
               following
               the
               breach
               ?
               And
               we
               may
               very
               fitly
               observe
               ,
               that
               our
               
                 disobedience
                 to
                 God
                 is
                 punished
                 with
                 disobedience
                 .
              
               For
               what
               is
               mans
               misery
               but
               his
               own
               disobedience
               to
               himself
               ?
               the
               Flesh
               daily
               warring
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               innumerable
               impossible
               desires
               daily
               fighting
               against
               Reason
               .
            
             
             
               
                 IX
              
               There
               are
               dispositions
               that
               will
               be
               displeased
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               omitting
               ,
               or
               acting
               the
               self
               same
               things
               .
               If
               we
               be
               tyed
               
                 to
                 these
              
               either
               by
               natural
               or
               civil
               respects
               ,
               
                 we
                 must
                 carry
                 our selves
                 with
                 great
                 caution
                 :
              
               And
               one
               of
               the
               best
               ways
               is
               (
               if
               conveniently
               it
               may
               be
               done
               )
               to
               
                 pretend
                 an
              
               ignorance
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 will.
              
               If
               this
               fall
               not
               happily
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               best
               to
               
                 let
                 them
                 ventilate
                 their
              
               own
               absurd
               humor
               ,
               without
               our
               contestation
               :
               for
               Arguing
               kindles
               the
               fire
               more
               inward
               .
            
             
               
                 X.
                 
              
               The
               assaults
               of
               impudent
               liars
               are
               frequent
               and
               endless
               ,
               and
               though
               most
               manifestly
               detected
               ,
               yet
               their
               shameless
               wickedness
               will
               seldom
               be
               quelled
               .
               But
               yet
               we
               may
               often
               observe
               their
               contrary
               reports
               to
               
                 fight
                 one
                 against
                 another
              
               (
               like
               Cadmus
               earth-bornchildren
               )
               to
               their
               own
               destruction
               .
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
              
               Few
               there
               are
               but
               do
               love
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               the
               reason
               why
               there
               are
               so
               few
               that
               are
               knowing
               is
               ,
               because
               
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 all
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 is
                 difficult
                 :
              
               and
               though
               most
               are
               delighted
               with
               the
               amiable
               parts
               of
               learning
               or
               wisdom
               in
               other
               
               men
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               be
               like
               qualified
               ;
               yet
               they
               imitate
               not
               their
               indefatigable
               industry
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               ascended
               to
               that
               eminent
               height
               .
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 presentments
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 Generosity
                 to
                 bestow
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 deserve
                 acceptance
                 :
              
               But
               if
               friends
               desire
               those
               things
               which
               are
               of
               
                 inferiour
                 value
              
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               not
               unworthily
               done
               to
               satisfie
               them
               in
               those
               courtesies
               ,
               which
               we
               our selves
               would
               think
               too
               slight
               for
               them
               .
               But
               I
               observe
               many
               of
               rich
               fortunes
               ,
               that
               with
               much
               circumlocution
               and
               instance
               ,
               will
               press
               poor
               and
               
                 slender
                 presents
              
               upon
               those
               that
               no
               whit
               affect
               them
               .
               As
               if
               one
               should
               go
               into
               the
               fields
               and
               gather
               a
               handful
               of
               
                 common
                 flowers
              
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               formality
               and
               importunity
               should
               make
               present
               of
               them
               to
               one
               who
               hath
               a
               curious
               
                 garden
                 of
                 Tulips
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
              
               The
               conditions
               of
               men
               in
               society
               are
               divers
               :
               but
               three
               are
               most
               observable
               .
               The
               Open
               ,
               the
               Concealed
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               the
               Well-tempered
               ,
               betwixt
               these
               .
               The
               first
               are
               of
               so
               thin
               a
               composition
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               may
               by
               a
               little
               converse
               see
               as
               easily
               through
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               
                 made
                 of
                 glass
              
               ;
               for
               in
               every
               discourse
               they
               unlock
               to
               you
               
               their
               most
               inward
               secrets
               .
               The
               second
               sort
               are
               so
               tenacious
               and
               closely
               moulded
               ,
               that
               they
               seem
               like
               those
               Coffers
               that
               are
               shut
               fast
               ,
               and
               no
               discovery
               can
               be
               made
               where
               they
               are
               to
               be
               opened
               .
               These
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               of
               less
               delight
               for
               society
               ,
               so
               of
               less
               hazard
               to
               be
               trusted
               .
               But
               the
               last
               and
               
                 best
                 composed
              
               are
               like
               those
               Cabinets
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               with
               difficulty
               unclosed
               ;
               and
               they
               discover
               to
               you
               many
               things
               pleasant
               and
               profitable
               :
               but
               yet
               so
               
                 cunningly
                 devised
              
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               be
               some
               secret
               box
               that
               neither
               your
               eye
               nor
               wit
               can
               take
               notice
               of
               wherein
               is
               deposited
               their
               proper
               and
               incommunicable
               treasure
               .
            
             
               
                 XIV
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 misery
                 to
                 be
                 tied
                 to
                 the
                 converse
                 of
                 a
                 contradicting
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 an
                 infectious
                 house
                 .
              
               For
               I
               have
               observed
               as
               calm
               and
               
                 quiet
                 natures
              
               as
               can
               be
               ,
               by
               continual
               commerce
               with
               those
               
                 tempestuous
                 dispositions
              
               ,
               much
               altered
               and
               infected
               .
               And
               there
               may
               be
               a
               transition
               of
               qualities
               from
               one
               disposition
               to
               another
               by
               converse
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               water
               from
               the
               fountain
               to
               the
               cistern
               by
               Pipes
               .
            
             
               
                 XV.
                 
              
               If
               God
               should
               have
               demanded
               of
               
               Man
               
                 how
                 many
                 days
                 of
                 seven
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 three
              
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               the
               fewest
               ,
               as
               being
               but
               the
               lesser
               part
               of
               seven
               .
               And
               what
               good
               nature
               can
               willingly
               deny
               half
               to
               him
               that
               gave
               all
               ?
               But
               God
               dealing
               so
               graciously
               as
               to
               separate
               but
               one
               ,
               how
               greatly
               should
               his
               goodness
               incite
               us
               not
               to
               deprive
               Him
               of
               the
               
                 least
                 minute
              
               of
               it
               ;
               nay
               not
               to
               cast
               a
               thought
               towards
               our
               worldly
               business
               or
               pleasures
               on
               that
               day
               ?
            
             
               
                 XVI
                 .
              
               I
               observe
               divers
               ,
               who
               have
               many
               affairs
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               infelicity
               of
               one
               are
               so
               distempered
               ,
               that
               they
               lose
               all
               consideration
               to
               guide
               themselves
               in
               the
               rest
               .
               Nay
               
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 trifle
                 shall
                 nullifie
                 all
                 the
                 contentments
                 of
                 millions
                 of
                 enjoyed
                 blessings
              
               ;
               like
               that
               
                 Master
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
              
               that
               should
               neglect
               the
               
                 Compass
                 ,
                 Main
                 Mast
              
               and
               Stern
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               because
               some
               slight
               Flag
               is
               lost
               .
            
             
               
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 live
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 interested
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               The
               best
               way
               of
               guidance
               in
               them
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 walk
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 wise
                 and
                 cordial
                 friends
                 .
              
               And
               if
               it
               happens
               (
               as
               many
               times
               it
               doth
               )
               that
               in
               the
               same
               affair
               his
               judgment
               
               approveth
               not
               the
               same
               courses
               that
               mine
               doth
               ,
               yet
               in
               following
               
                 my
                 own
                 liking
              
               I
               would
               ever
               incline
               and
               lean
               towards
               
                 his
                 advice
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 Biting
                 jests
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 truth
                 they
                 carry
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 broader
                 scarred
                 memory
                 they
                 leave
                 behind
                 them
                 .
              
               Many
               times
               they
               are
               like
               the
               wounds
               of
               
                 chewed
                 bullets
              
               ,
               where
               the
               ruggedness
               causeth
               almost
               incurable
               hurts
               .
            
             
               
                 XIX
                 .
              
               I
               have
               seen
               many
               ,
               who
               have
               much
               laboured
               themselves
               to
               imitate
               other
               mens
               plausible
               humours
               .
               But
               it
               was
               seldom
               or
               never
               without
               a
               flatness
               ,
               if
               not
               absurdity
               ,
               For
               
                 it
                 rarely
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 mans
                 cloaths
                 fit
                 compleatly
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 proportions
                 seldom
                 concur
                 .
              
               Neither
               can
               any
               assume
               anothers
               humour
               ,
               but
               there
               will
               appear
               either
               some
               defect
               or
               redundancy
               ,
               which
               will
               miss
               that
               natural
               evenness
               that
               renders
               men
               pleasant
               .
            
             
               
                 XX.
                 
              
               It
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               but
               that
               Education
               hath
               a
               considerable
               power
               to
               qualifie
               ,
               but
               never
               to
               nullifie
               the
               proper
               nature
               of
               any
               thing
               .
               For
               set
               the
               eggs
               of
               divers
               fouls
               under
               one
               hen
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               disclosed
               the
               kite
               will
               be
               ravenous
               ,
               the
               duck
               
               will
               love
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               will
               prosecute
               its
               
                 natural
                 conditions
              
               .
               But
               use
               this
               example
               as
               more
               expressive
               .
               Take
               the
               youngest
               wolf-whelp
               ,
               imploy
               the
               greatest
               art
               to
               make
               it
               gentle
               and
               loving
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               find
               it
               altogether
               impossible
               :
               it
               will
               neither
               be
               forced
               nor
               intreated
               from
               its
               natural
               curstness
               and
               cruelty
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               earnestly
               pray
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               infuse
               a
               soul
               into
               
                 my
                 child
              
               ,
               indued
               with
               
                 sweet
                 conditions
              
               :
               and
               if
               it
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               neglect
               all
               fit
               means
               to
               temper
               the
               worst
               ,
               but
               never
               hope
               to
               effect
               an
               absolute
               extirpation
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               miraculous
               power
               of
               Him
               ,
               who
               can
               make
               from
               
                 bitter
                 fountains
                 to
                 deflow
                 sweet-waters
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XXI
                 .
              
               
                 Propinquity
                 in
                 bloud
                 challengeth
                 a
                 natural
                 affection
                 :
              
               and
               none
               but
               monsters
               are
               insensible
               of
               its
               secret
               efficacy
               .
               But
               it
               forceth
               us
               not
               to
               repose
               the
               confidence
               of
               our
               most
               
                 secret
                 affairs
              
               upon
               them
               .
               For
               that
               I
               will
               advise
               my self
               of
               the
               vertue
               of
               the
               Person
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               Alliance
               :
               and
               yet
               a
               
                 well
                 qualified
                 kinsman
              
               should
               more
               willingly
               be
               entertained
               then
               an
               acquaintance
               .
            
             
             
               
                 XXII
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 moment
                 of
                 time
              
               between
               two
               Eternities
               of
               
                 infinite
                 beginning
              
               and
               
                 never
                 ending
              
               .
               It
               is
               the
               
                 middle
                 point
              
               of
               a
               
                 perpendicular
                 line
              
               ,
               and
               but
               a
               punctum
               ,
               a
               thing
               of
               no
               sensible
               being
               ,
               but
               imaginary
               ,
               from
               which
               if
               we
               ascend
               by
               
                 holy
                 meditations
                 ,
                 Faith
              
               ,
               and
               
                 good
                 works
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               attain
               to
               a
               never-ending
               beatitude
               ;
               but
               if
               from
               it
               we
               descend
               by
               
                 carnall
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 sensual
                 appetites
              
               ,
               and
               
                 evill
                 actions
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               perpetuated
               in
               everlasting
               torments
               .
               Great
               therefore
               is
               the
               consequence
               of
               this
               minutes
               disposure
               .
               God
               ,
               I
               beseech
               him
               even
               for
               my
               Christ
               his
               sake
               ,
               often
               incite
               me
               in
               this
               meditation
               .
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
              
               In
               Monarchies
               ,
               if
               the
               Times
               be
               unfortunate
               ,
               the
               clamours
               are
               all
               thrown
               against
               the
               
                 supream
                 Magistrate
              
               .
               But
               if
               a
               moderate
               wise
               man
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               find
               that
               from
               the
               negligent
               and
               corrupt
               execution
               of
               justice
               in
               
                 subordinate
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               proceed
               the
               most
               mischiefs
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               But
               the
               reasons
               ,
               why
               the
               
                 highest
                 Magistrates
              
               undergo
               the
               calumnies
               ,
               are
               three
               .
               First
               ,
               Because
               greatness
               is
               the
               Object
               of
               envy
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               the
               number
               of
               inferiour
               Magistrates
               exceeds
               ,
               and
               they
               ,
               willing
               
               to
               excuse
               their
               own
               faults
               ,
               make
               the
               
                 greater
                 noise
              
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               As
               in
               the
               body
               we
               chiefly
               fix
               our
               eye
               upon
               the
               
                 highest
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 face
              
               ,
               and
               a
               mole
               or
               scar
               there
               more
               discontents
               the
               sight
               ,
               then
               a
               greater
               deformity
               in
               any
               
                 other
                 member
              
               of
               the
               body
               :
               so
               in
               a
               
                 Body
                 politick
              
               we
               do
               more
               heedfully
               observe
               the
               faults
               of
               the
               
                 eminentest
                 personages
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XXIV
                 .
              
               An
               
                 impudent
                 lyers
              
               calumniation
               (
               though
               detected
               )
               yet
               the
               person
               to
               whom
               such
               report
               is
               made
               ,
               howbeit
               satisfied
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               yet
               his
               mind
               is
               shaken
               ,
               which
               will
               appear
               upon
               any
               probable
               occasion
               (
               tho
               not
               real
               )
               which
               shall
               resemble
               such
               false
               reports
               ,
               as
               have
               been
               made
               of
               the
               party
               falsly
               accused
               .
               And
               therefore
               
                 subtle
                 Lyars
                 are
                 bold
                 and
                 confident
              
               ;
               for
               something
               (
               they
               think
               )
               
                 will
                 stick
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XXV
                 .
              
               I
               observe
               many
               ,
               who
               think
               to
               gain
               much
               of
               mens
               affections
               by
               interesting
               themselves
               in
               their
               businesses
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               pragmatick
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               never
               be
               wanting
               of
               projects
               .
               But
               these
               commonly
               miss
               much
               of
               their
               aim
               .
               For
               
                 of
                 undertakings
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 ten
                 is
                 perfectly
                 atchieved
              
               ;
               and
               commonly
               men
               do
               oftner
               blame
               their
               Agents
               ,
               than
               the
               unavoidable
               
                 casualties
                 
                 of
                 humane
                 affairs
              
               .
               And
               so
               this
               sort
               of
               Business-mongers
               either
               receive
               
                 cold
                 thanks
              
               for
               their
               labour
               ,
               or
               else
               quite
               
                 lose
                 the
                 esteem
              
               they
               expected
               .
               But
               the
               wisest
               way
               is
               ,
               
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
              
               ;
               except
               we
               go
               almost
               upon
               infallible
               ground
               to
               accomplish
               .
            
             
               
                 XXVI
                 .
              
               
                 Nemo
                 nascitur
                 sapiens
              
               :
               and
               certainly
               he
               who
               hath
               not
               tryed
               both
               fortunes
               ,
               is
               a
               child
               ,
               and
               but
               
                 weakly
                 understands
              
               either
               .
               For
               who
               knows
               the
               sweetness
               of
               rest
               ,
               but
               he
               who
               hath
               been
               over-toyled
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 be
                 vertuous
                 without
                 adversity
                 .
              
               Where
               were
               patience
               without
               crosses
               ?
               where
               fortitude
               without
               resistance
               ?
               and
               so
               all
               the
               rest
               have
               their
               opposites
               for
               their
               exercise
               .
               Never
               was
               excellent
               
                 piece
                 of
                 work
              
               made
               without
               cuttings
               ,
               nor
               
                 wise
                 man
              
               without
               afflictions
               .
               Therefore
               it
               were
               folly
               to
               fear
               them
               ,
               and
               (
               no
               paradox
               to
               say
               )
               unhappy
               to
               want
               them
               ;
               but
               wisdom
               it
               is
               to
               profit
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 XXVII
                 .
              
               I
               observe
               ,
               that
               
                 nothing
                 hath
                 broken
                 friendly
                 society
                 more
                 than
                 much
                 arguing
              
               and
               though
               amongst
               men
               of
               judgment
               ,
               and
               
                 good
                 temper
                 ,
                 profit
              
               may
               be
               made
               by
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               inherent
               pride
               that
               is
               in
               
                 all
                 men
              
               ,
               much
               disdains
               to
               suffer
               their
               opinion
               to
               be
               
               contradicted
               :
               never
               considering
               how
               -
               imperfect
               our
               knowledg
               is
               in
               the
               most
               easie
               matters
               .
               And
               it
               happens
               to
               Argumentators
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               to
               
                 Wrestlers
                 ;
                 though
              
               they
               begin
               for
               sport
               ,
               yet
               he
               that
               receives
               the
               foil
               ,
               never
               will
               leave
               till
               he
               hath
               a
               
                 foul
                 fall
              
               ;
               and
               then
               ever
               after
               bears
               a
               
                 secret
                 malice
              
               .
               But
               some
               have
               that
               facility
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               wisely
               guide
               their
               opposites
               arguments
               ,
               and
               not
               directly
               contradict
               them
               .
               These
               come
               off
               fairly
               .
            
             
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 entire
                 friendships
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 joynt
                 by
                 the
                 decision
                 of
              
               Meum
               
               andTuum
               .
               And
               when
               both
               have
               
               casualtiesfaln
               beyond
               their
               expectation
               ,
               yet
               both
               swell
               so
               big
               with
               inordinate
               
                 desire
                 of
                 more
              
               ,
               that
               it
               bursts
               all
               their
               former
               amity
               .
               And
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 hardest
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 preserve
                 and
                 continue
                 love
                 with
                 those
                 friends
                 that
                 question
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXIX
                 .
              
               My
               
                 Dear
                 Saviour
              
               ,
               inspire
               me
               with
               the
               true
               apprehension
               of
               thy
               infinite
               love
               towards
               me
               who
               descendedst
               from
               the
               top
               of
               Majesty
               to
               the
               
                 lowest
                 degree
              
               of
               Servility
               ,
               didst
               debase
               thy self
               to
               exalt
               me
               ,
               cloathedst
               thy self
               with
               mortality
               to
               invest
               me
               with
               immortality
               ,
               wert
               poor
               to
               
               enrich
               me
               ,
               enduredst
               the
               reproach
               of
               thine
               enemies
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               me
               to
               thy
               most
               justly
               incensed
               Father
               .
               Could
               I
               but
               truly
               conceive
               any
               part
               of
               this
               immense
               love
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               but
               return
               more
               to
               Thee
               ;
               to
               thine
               :
               I
               should
               then
               
                 forget
                 injuries
              
               from
               my
               
                 weak
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 love
              
               my
               most
               malitious
               
                 enemies
                 ,
                 hate
              
               none
               but
               those
               that
               undervalue
               this
               great
               goodness
               whereas
               now
               mine
               affections
               are
               guided
               by
               my
               
                 personal
                 interests
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XXX
                 .
              
               In
               this
               tempestuous
               world
               ,
               no
               
                 line
                 holds
                 the
                 Anchor
                 of
                 contentment
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               Man's
               favour
               is
               but
               a
               
                 fine
                 thred
              
               ,
               that
               will
               scarcely
               hold
               one
               tug
               of
               a
               crafty
               
                 tale-bearer
                 .
                 Honour
              
               slips
               the
               noose
               ,
               when
               
                 vulgar
                 breath
              
               ,
               wearyed
               with
               
                 constant
                 vertue
              
               ,
               is
               more
               affected
               to
               
                 novelty
                 .
                 Riches
              
               are
               gnawn
               asunder
               by
               the
               greedy
               teeth
               of
               devouring
               Leviathans
               ,
               cruel
               Tyrants
               .
               But
               this
               Cable
               is
               so
               strong
               and
               well
               compact
               ,
               that
               when
               force
               is
               offered
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               straining
               rather
               strengthens
               ,
               by
               uniting
               the
               parts
               more
               close
               .
            
             
               
                 XXXI
                 .
              
               
                 Vnhappy
                 is
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 steers
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 by
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               But
               let
               us
               make
               honesty
               the
               mark
               we
               sail
               by
               ,
               and
               so
               steadily
               let
               it
               be
               ,
               that
               we
               neither
               
               
                 advance
                 forwarder
              
               for
               
                 vain
                 applause
              
               ;
               nor
               retire
               for
               
                 fear
                 of
                 detraction
              
               .
               But
               let
               our
               course
               be
               like
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               neither
               hastens
               nor
               slacks
               for
               all
               our
               intreaties
               .
               But
               most
               men
               live
               according
               to
               opinion
               or
               fashion
               ,
               which
               is
               full
               of
               variety
               and
               therefore
               of
               perturbation
               ,
               leaving
               the
               
                 direct
                 rule
              
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               which
               renders
               us
               tranquil
               .
            
             
               
                 XXXII
                 .
              
               He
               that
               loves
               play
               ,
               and
               yet
               can
               govern
               himself
               in
               it
               ,
               will
               hardly
               be
               moved
               to
               passion
               in
               more
               serious
               and
               necessary
               occasions
               .
               For
               that
               which
               vexeth
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 miss
                 of
                 expectation
              
               ;
               and
               play
               is
               nothing
               .
               But
               
                 a
                 frequent
                 expectation
                 of
                 hazard
              
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               use
               it
               have
               continually
               curst
               assaults
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
              
               The
               wearied
               man
               desires
               the
               bed
               ,
               the
               discontented
               man
               ,
               the
               grave
               :
               Both
               would
               fain
               be
               at
               Rest
               .
            
             
               
                 XXXIV
                 .
              
               Two
               sorts
               of
               enemies
               most
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               both
               inseparable
               from
               the
               miserable
               condition
               almost
               of
               
                 all
                 men
              
               ;
               but
               altogether
               of
               men
               of
               
                 great
                 fortunes
              
               ,
               the
               Flatterer
               ,
               the
               Lyar
               :
               one
               strikes
               before
               ,
               the
               other
               behind
               ;
               both
               insensibly
               ,
               both
               dangerously
               .
            
             
             
               
                 XXXV
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 mean
                 freedom
                 is
                 more
                 naturally
                 affected
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 golden
                 servitude
                 .
              
               The
               poor
               birds
               prefer
               their
               liberty
               ,
               though
               in
               a
               hard
               frost
               ,
               before
               full
               feeding
               and
               warm
               being
               in
               a
               
                 close
                 cage
              
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               who
               many
               quite
               good
               services
               ,
               and
               betake
               themselves
               to
               a
               more
               laborious
               yet
               
                 freer
                 condition
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XXXVI
                 .
              
               If
               the
               Deity
               humbled
               it self
               so
               much
               as
               to
               joyn
               with
               humanity
               ;
               nay
               more
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               suffer
               the
               most
               servile
               condition
               of
               our
               nature
               ;
               what
               commendation
               is
               it
               of
               Humility
               ,
               that
               to
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               
                 (
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 robbery
                 to
                 be
                 equal
                 with
                 God
                 )
              
               is
               to
               be
               humble
               ?
               Lord
               make
               me
               poor
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               be
               but
               
                 rich
                 in
                 humility
                 .
                 Debase
              
               me
               in
               all
               other
               respects
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               be
               honoured
               with
               
                 this
                 Grace
              
               .
               O
               let
               me
               be
               indigent
               in
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               superabound
               in
               this
               .
               Go
               yet
               further
               along
               with
               me
               ,
               my
               meek
               Saviour
               ,
               that
               this
               Meditation
               may
               not
               be
               transient
               ,
               but
               often
               serious
               and
               effectual
               .
            
             
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
              
               In
               
                 heat
                 of
                 argument
              
               men
               are
               commonly
               like
               those
               that
               are
               
                 tyed
                 back
                 to
                 back
              
               ,
               close
               joyned
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               cannot
               see
               one
               another
               .
            
             
             
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
              
               Many
               there
               are
               that
               affect
               an
               hyperbolizing
               kind
               of
               discourse
               ,
               and
               had
               rather
               be
               thought
               
                 large
                 talkers
              
               ,
               than
               
                 moderate
                 speakers
              
               .
               This
               Rhetorick
               takes
               children
               and
               fools
               ,
               but
               is
               ridiculous
               to
               
                 knowing
                 men
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XXXIX
                 .
              
               Some
               there
               are
               that
               use
               a
               foppish
               kind
               of
               subtlety
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               
                 fools
                 cap
              
               exercise
               a
               
                 knaves
                 wit
              
               ,
               making
               simplicity
               the
               excuse
               of
               their
               impudence
               :
               and
               impudence
               is
               the
               engine
               they
               hook
               in
               their
               profit
               with
               ,
               when
               indeed
               none
               are
               such
               fools
               as
               those
               that
               are
               caught
               by
               their
               stale
               .
            
             
               
                 XL.
                 
              
               Unhappy
               condition
               of
               man
               that
               daily
               hunts
               abroad
               for
               felicity
               ,
               and
               never
               finds
               it
               .
               If
               he
               could
               but
               reflect
               his
               meditation
               upon
               himself
               ,
               he
               might
               in
               a
               good
               measure
               possess
               it
               ,
               by
               a
               
                 moderate
                 using
                 of
                 the
                 present
              
               ,
               and
               an
               
                 indifferent
                 expectation
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 loves
                 and
                 desires
                 .
              
               But
               our
               longings
               are
               importune
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               of
               the
               present
               inordinate
               ,
               and
               thus
               we
               are
               defrauded
               of
               all
               
                 substantiall
                 delight
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XLI
                 .
              
               It
               is
               humanity
               to
               use
               Servants
               gently
               ,
               and
               not
               slavishly
               :
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               give
               any
               one
               too
               much
               superiority
               ,
               is
               the
               
               way
               to
               discourage
               the
               rest
               ,
               make
               him
               insolent
               ,
               and
               your self
               contemptible
               .
            
             
               
                 XLII
                 .
              
               In
               business
               with
               other
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               to
               prosecute
               
                 our
                 own
                 desires
              
               (
               though
               most
               reasonable
               )
               with
               moderation
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               distrust
               or
               opposition
               ,
               for
               that
               will
               incite
               spleen
               :
               and
               men
               are
               apt
               enough
               to
               continue
               what
               they
               have
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               be
               it
               either
               command
               ,
               or
               wealth
               .
               And
               if
               they
               be
               
                 violently
                 assaulted
              
               ,
               though
               we
               gain
               our
               desires
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               without
               knocks
               .
               Certainly
               
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 crafts-master
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 shadow
                 the
                 opposition
                 that
                 businesses
                 have
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLIII
                 .
              
               It
               is
               admirable
               that
               the
               reward
               of
               our
               imperfect
               and
               
                 finite
                 service
              
               here
               ,
               shall
               be
               perfect
               and
               
                 infinite
                 glory
              
               hereafter
               .
               But
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               (
               yet
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               us
               ,
               or
               our
               desert
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               )
               because
               his
               mercy
               being
               boundless
               and
               infinite
               ,
               should
               else
               be
               terminate
               ,
               and
               Gods
               greatest
               attribute
               should
               suffer
               .
               Lord
               ▪
               that
               I
               may
               often
               contemplate
               this
               with
               
                 admiration
                 !
                 admire
              
               with
               
                 gratefulness
                 !
                 be
                 thankfull
              
               with
               
                 love
                 !
                 love
              
               with
               obedience
               !
               and
               obey
               with
               cheerfulness
               !
            
             
               
                 XLIV
                 .
              
               Among
               all
               the
               conditions
               that
               men
               are
               
               sorted
               into
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               that
               renders
               us
               
                 perfectly
                 happy
                 .
                 Crowns
                 are
                 set
                 with
                 thorns
                 :
              
               with
               
                 Riches
                 desires
              
               increase
               :
               Honour
               is
               envied
               ,
               often
               
                 blasted
                 :
                 Poverty
                 pincheth
              
               .
               And
               in
               my
               observation
               the
               
               meaner-esteemed
               fortunes
               are
               really
               to
               be
               valued
               the
               better
               ,
               but
               especially
               those
               that
               least
               incite
               
                 inordinate
                 affects
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XLV
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 wise
                 liberality
                 bestoweth
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 lost
                 ,
              
               but
               may
               happily
               prove
               the
               
                 best
                 Interest
              
               .
               For
               so
               various
               is
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               those
               ,
               who
               
                 now
                 want
              
               our
               
                 bounty
                 ,
                 may
                 recompense
              
               us
               in
               the
               like
               misery
               .
               For
               this
               there
               are
               many
               examples
               .
            
             
               
                 XLVI
                 .
              
               Those
               that
               have
               an
               
                 imperfect
                 speech
              
               ,
               it
               is
               great
               discretion
               in
               them
               to
               esteem
               
                 silence
                 wisdom
              
               :
               Yet
               to
               addict
               themselves
               to
               an
               active
               form
               of
               complement
               without
               affection
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 serene
                 countenance
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XLVII
                 .
              
               Wise
               and
               happy
               is
               that
               man
               that
               will
               not
               be
               drawn
               to
               commit
               either
               an
               indecent
               or
               dishonest
               Act
               ,
               for
               
                 love
                 ,
                 hatred
              
               or
               gain
               .
            
             
               
                 XLVIII
                 .
              
               Many
               in
               gaming
               are
               like
               drunken
               men
               ,
               so
               heated
               with
               ill
               fortune
               ,
               that
               the
               civil
               carriage
               of
               others
               ,
               can
               hardly
               safe-guard
               
               them
               from
               their
               
                 quarrelsom
                 distemper
              
               .
               These
               should
               correct
               themselves
               from
               this
               
                 poor
                 humour
              
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               cannot
               ,
               they
               must
               
                 fly
                 from
                 play
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 Basilisk
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLIX
                 .
              
               Those
               that
               behave
               themselves
               with
               an
               uneven
               and
               
                 captious
                 conversation
              
               towards
               others
               ,
               are
               but
               tell-tales
               of
               their
               own
               unpeaceable
               and
               miserable
               
                 unsetled
                 minds
              
               within
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               Lord
               ,
               Thou
               hast
               heaped
               Blessings
               upon
               me
               ,
               if
               thou
               make
               them
               
                 true
                 Blessings
              
               by
               guiding
               me
               in
               the
               use
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Philistines
               had
               once
               thy
               Ark
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               a
               sensible
               curse
               to
               them
               :
               but
               to
               thy
               Israel
               ,
               thy
               great
               mercy
               .
               O
               make
               me
               thine
               ,
               otherwise
               these
               blessings
               will
               be
               insensible
               maledictions
               ;
               great
               occasions
               to
               draw
               me
               on
               to
               sordid
               ,
               
                 base
                 affections
              
               .
            
             
               
                 LI.
                 
              
               Expence
               is
               not
               the
               only
               thing
               that
               craks
               mens
               estates
               ,
               but
               the
               regardlesness
               of
               what
               and
               
                 how
                 we
                 spend
              
               .
               For
               men
               of
               
                 great
                 fortunes
              
               I
               have
               seen
               enjoy
               
                 no
                 more
              
               ,
               neither
               in
               substance
               nor
               shew
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               less
               who
               have
               sided
               with
               them
               in
               the
               same
               courses
               ;
               yet
               the
               greater
               have
               perished
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 less
                 held
                 up
              
               .
               For
               
                 the
                 most
                 provident
                 may
                 spend
                 most
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 LII
                 .
              
               Few
               have
               the
               wisdom
               in
               
                 adverse
                 things
              
               to
               use
               
                 prevoyance
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 circumspection
                 in
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 patience
                 after
                 them
              
               :
               but
               are
               commonly
               
                 improvident
                 ,
                 negligent
              
               ,
               and
               perturbated
               in
               the
               undue
               seasons
               .
               But
               in
               
                 remediless
                 occurrences
              
               it
               is
               the
               
                 best
                 wisdom
              
               of
               man
               to
               be
               insensible
               .
            
             
               
                 LIII
                 .
              
               
                 Instable
                 are
                 the
                 resolutions
                 of
                 women
                 ,
              
               and
               as
               their
               
                 flexible
                 natures
              
               may
               be
               instruments
               of
               great
               good
               ,
               if
               their
               happiness
               be
               to
               affect
               honesty
               and
               
                 discreet
                 friends
              
               :
               so
               there
               is
               no
               folly
               so
               great
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               confidently
               prosecute
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               either
               rest
               upon
               their
               own
               
                 feeble
                 judgment
              
               ,
               or
               unfortunately
               repose
               themselves
               on
               
                 such
                 men
              
               ,
               that
               respect
               their
               own
               commodity
               beyond
               the
               value
               of
               their
               reputation
               .
            
             
               
                 LIV.
                 
              
               To
               those
               that
               are
               
                 wilfully
                 bent
              
               against
               any
               
                 good
                 conceit
              
               of
               us
               ,
               it
               will
               prove
               but
               trouble
               without
               success
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               by
               
                 servile
                 obsequiousness
              
               to
               gain
               them
               .
               The
               better
               way
               is
               ,
               by
               a
               
                 constant
                 fair
                 carriage
              
               to
               expect
               that
               time
               may
               ripen
               the
               fruit
               ,
               which
               hast
               cannot
               :
               and
               
                 too
                 hasty
                 shaking
              
               throws
               down
               the
               sowre
               with
               the
               sweet
               .
            
             
             
               
                 LV.
                 
              
               Complement
               may
               be
               used
               ,
               but
               not
               usually
               like
               sweet-meats
               ,
               (
               entertainment
               for
               strangers
               ,
               or
               
                 great
                 personages
              
               )
               which
               keep
               their
               taste
               ,
               if
               
                 rarely
                 served
              
               ,
               but
               if
               commonly
               ,
               prove
               nauseous
               .
            
             
               
                 LVI
                 .
              
               I
               would
               take
               reports
               ,
               but
               especially
               those
               of
               servants
               ,
               with
               divers
               Queries
               .
               For
               many
               times
               they
               are
               the
               bane
               of
               undiscreet
               credulous
               persons
               .
            
             
               
                 LVII
                 .
              
               The
               true
               Christian
               man
               looks
               not
               backward
               ,
               but
               forward
               ;
               not
               Pharisaically
               prides
               himself
               to
               see
               those
               that
               are
               worse
               than
               himself
               ,
               but
               encourageth
               himself
               to
               reach
               the
               perfection
               of
               the
               
                 best
                 ;
                 stands
              
               not
               still
               ,
               like
               milposts
               ,
               that
               rot
               in
               the
               places
               where
               they
               were
               set
               .
               All
               his
               life
               is
               a
               race
               ,
               a
               progression
               .
            
             
               
                 LVIII
                 .
              
               
                 Vain
                 attempts
              
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               the
               loss
               of
               labour
               and
               time
               ;
               so
               they
               are
               the
               discredit
               and
               infamy
               of
               the
               undertakers
               .
            
             
               
                 LIX
                 .
              
               In
               all
               the
               unhappy
               actions
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               destined
               precipitation
               ,
               where
               our
               will
               and
               self-conceit
               out-goes
               our
               consideration
               and
               judgment
               .
            
             
             
               
                 LX.
                 
              
               Those
               whose
               desires
               and
               expectations
               are
               moderate
               ,
               have
               their
               afflictions
               and
               troubles
               not
               intolerable
               .
            
             
               
                 LXI
                 .
              
               I
               have
               seen
               many
               ,
               that
               desiring
               to
               make
               themselves
               
                 pleasant
                 companions
              
               ,
               have
               faln
               into
               the
               habit
               of
               most
               
                 ridiculous
                 actions
              
               and
               discourses
               .
            
             
               
                 LXII
                 .
              
               
                 Sharp
                 and
                 bitter
                 jests
                 are
                 blunted
                 more
                 by
                 neglecting
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 responding
              
               ;
               except
               they
               be
               suddenly
               and
               
                 wittily
                 retorted
              
               .
               But
               it
               is
               no
               imputation
               to
               a
               mans
               wisdom
               to
               use
               a
               
                 silent
                 scorn
              
               .
            
             
               
                 LXIII
                 .
              
               There
               is
               much
               delight
               in
               the
               society
               of
               men
               of
               witty
               and
               pleasant
               discourse
               :
               But
               if
               they
               be
               not
               qualified
               with
               true
               honesty
               ,
               we
               shall
               pay
               dear
               for
               our
               sport
               ,
               if
               we
               entertain
               them
               into
               any
               strict
               familiarity
               .
            
             
               
                 LXIV
                 .
              
               The
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               the
               
                 highest
                 profession
              
               ,
               yet
               none
               are
               so
               excelent
               or
               perfect
               ,
               but
               that
               even
               by
               them
               much
               is
               to
               be
               learnt
               and
               unlearnt
               .
               And
               here
               in
               this
               world
               we
               are
               alwaies
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               learners
               .
               A
               good
               lesson
               to
               take
               down
               our
               natural
               pride
               ,
               which
               puffs
               us
               up
               with
               so
               much
               self-conceit
               ,
               
               that
               we
               think
               our selves
               rich
               and
               cloathed
               when
               we
               are
               miserable
               and
               naked
               .
            
             
               
                 LXV
                 .
              
               It
               requires
               a
               good
               temper
               to
               endure
               
                 contradicting
                 spirits
              
               :
               but
               they
               are
               best
               silenced
               by
               silence
               .
            
             
               
                 LXVI
                 .
              
               It
               is
               hard
               for
               
                 human
                 frailty
              
               alwaies
               to
               keep
               so
               sure
               a
               guard
               of
               words
               and
               actions
               but
               that
               sometimes
               by
               them
               it
               will
               fall
               into
               
                 inconvenience
                 ▪
              
               if
               not
               mischief
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               more
               ingenuous
               by
               gentle
               acknowledgment
               to
               
                 confess
                 a
                 fault
              
               ,
               than
               with
               an
               unblushing
               impudence
               to
               maintain
               it
               .
               And
               inhumane
               it
               is
               with
               proud
               arrogance
               to
               insult
               over
               a
               penitent
               delinquent
               .
            
             
               
                 LXVII
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 decent
                 fashion
                 is
                 unlawful
              
               .
               And
               if
               fashions
               be
               but
               a
               
                 diversified
                 decency
              
               without
               question
               it
               is
               but
               a
               Cynical
               singularity
               either
               to
               
                 exclaim
                 against
              
               ,
               or
               not
               sociably
               
                 to
                 use
              
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 LXVIII
                 .
              
               Wealth
               without
               friends
               ,
               is
               like
               life
               without
               health
               .
               The
               one
               an
               
                 uncomfortable
                 fortune
              
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               
                 miserable
                 being
              
               .
            
             
               
                 LXIX
                 .
              
               I
               have
               observed
               a
               malicious
               kin
               do
               Flattery
               ;
               not
               onely
               to
               please
               ,
               or
               
                 gain
                 from
              
               the
               
                 party
                 flattered
              
               ;
               but
               to
               circumvent
               ,
               or
               
               mischief
               a
               
                 third
                 person
              
               .
               As
               it
               is
               rarest
               ,
               so
               worst
               :
               For
               it
               as
               much
               exceeds
               
                 common
                 flattery
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Fornication
              
               .
            
             
               
                 LXX
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 friend
                 .
              
               For
               many
               times
               in
               acting
               the
               part
               of
               a
               
                 true
                 friend
              
               to
               one
               we
               love
               ,
               we
               not
               onely
               
                 lose
                 familiarity
              
               ,
               but
               
                 procure
                 hatred
              
               .
               And
               I
               scarce
               know
               a
               man
               that
               is
               capable
               of
               a
               
                 true
                 friend
              
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXI
                 .
              
               Let
               our
               thoughts
               and
               actions
               towards
               God
               be
               pious
               ,
               to
               our
               
                 neighbour
                 charitable
              
               ,
               toward
               our
               
                 selves
                 sober
              
               :
               and
               our
               
                 present
                 life
              
               will
               be
               peaceable
               ,
               our
               
                 memory
                 praised
              
               ,
               and
               our
               happiness
               eternall
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXII
                 .
              
               The
               depraved
               nature
               of
               Man
               affects
               what
               he
               should
               not
               ,
               though
               more
               laborious
               than
               that
               which
               is
               required
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXIII
                 .
              
               
                 Industry
                 to
                 get
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Frugality
                 to
                 keep
              
               ,
               are
               the
               infallible
               worldly
               means
               to
               raise
               
                 great
                 Fortunes
              
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXIV
                 .
              
               In
               the
               heat
               of
               Summer
               we
               easily
               believe
               there
               will
               come
               a
               season
               of
               Frost
               and
               Snow
               ;
               yet
               in
               our
               prosperity
               we
               consider
               not
               of
               adversity
               ;
               yet
               the
               one
               is
               as
               successive
               as
               the
               other
               .
            
             
             
               
                 LXXV
                 .
              
               The
               
                 idle
                 man
              
               is
               more
               perplexed
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               than
               the
               laborious
               in
               doing
               what
               he
               ought
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXVI
                 .
              
               God
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               society
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               fear
               not
               the
               infamy
               of
               an
               
                 evil
                 action
              
               .
            
             
               
                 LVII
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               quality
               commendable
               ,
               not
               to
               pretermit
               things
               of
               moment
               ,
               which
               may
               instruct
               the
               judgment
               .
               But
               it
               is
               a
               note
               of
               a
               
                 vain
                 mind
              
               ,
               to
               hunt
               after
               every
               trivial
               garish
               pomp
               ,
               or
               shew
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXVIII
                 .
              
               Though
               children
               to
               our
               common
               apprehension
               proceed
               from
               the
               
                 conjunction
                 of
                 man
                 and
                 woman
              
               ,
               and
               usually
               we
               look
               no
               further
               ,
               yet
               even
               for
               their
               bodies
               (
               the
               baser
               part
               )
               we
               must
               account
               our selves
               but
               the
               
                 less
                 principal
                 agents
              
               .
               For
               how
               cometh
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               one
               is
               lame
               ,
               another
               blind
               ?
               one
               
                 defective
                 ,
                 another
                 redundant
              
               ?
               If
               we
               make
               them
               ,
               why
               are
               they
               not
               then
               perfect
               ?
               if
               a
               limb
               afterward
               perish
               ,
               why
               do
               we
               not
               restore
               it
               ?
            
             
               
                 LXXIX
                 .
              
               Great
               men
               ought
               to
               be
               most
               careful
               how
               they
               give
               
                 publick
                 disgrace
              
               to
               the
               
                 meanest
                 persons
              
               upon
               light
               occasions
               .
               For
               
               as
               their
               greatness
               is
               able
               to
               defend
               them
               from
               others
               injuries
               ;
               so
               the
               offences
               given
               by
               them
               make
               a
               deeper
               impress
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               mean
               or
               equal
               persons
               ;
               because
               we
               hope
               and
               desire
               credit
               and
               countenance
               from
               them
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               most
               
                 exalted
                 fortunes
              
               have
               little
               contentment
               without
               some
               
                 popular
                 good
                 will.
              
               
            
             
               
                 LXXX
                 .
              
               Most
               men
               that
               affect
               sports
               account
               them
               a
               principal
               part
               of
               their
               life
               :
               and
               that
               I
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               they
               prosecute
               them
               with
               so
               much
               affection
               ;
               and
               if
               crost
               in
               them
               ,
               demonstrate
               too
               much
               passion
               .
               But
               to
               consider
               truly
               of
               them
               they
               are
               but
               pastime
               ,
               little
               removed
               from
               
                 lost
                 time
              
               .
               And
               if
               their
               insinuating
               delight
               to
               steal
               us
               from
               our
               more
               
                 necessary
                 occasions
              
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               absurd
               to
               suffer
               any
               perplexity
               for
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               fall
               out
               
                 crosly
                 ,
              
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               dandled
               by
               them
               at
               their
               best
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXXI
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 respect
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 inform
                 a
                 friend
                 wisely
                 and
                 fully
                 of
                 his
                 errour
                 :
              
               but
               if
               one
               perceive
               him
               immoveable
               ,
               then
               it
               's
               better
               to
               content
               our self
               with
               the
               integrity
               of
               our
               intention
               and
               
                 faithful
                 respect
              
               ,
               than
               to
               proceed
               further
               .
               For
               it
               will
               be
               without
               profit
               to
               both
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               with
               inconvenience
               
               to
               our
               friend
               .
               For
               
                 the
                 Smith's
                 Anvil
                 is
                 the
                 harder
                 for
                 blows
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LXXXII
                 .
              
               I
               will
               sometimes
               conceal
               a
               secret
               from
               my
               most
               
                 entire
                 friend
              
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               for
               
                 some
                 space
              
               .
               For
               otherwise
               he
               may
               think
               I
               have
               delivered
               the
               rest
               more
               out
               of
               facility
               ,
               than
               confidence
               in
               him
               :
               nay
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               it
               to
               make
               trial
               of
               my self
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXXIII
                 .
              
               I
               never
               saw
               men
               that
               crowd
               themselves
               into
               
                 business
                 ,
                 happy
              
               .
               For
               if
               they
               proceed
               luckily
               ,
               it
               prides
               them
               (
               for
               
                 we
                 cannot
                 carry
                 our selves
                 evenly
                 in
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 we
                 affect
                 ;
                 )
              
               and
               then
               they
               are
               envied
               :
               If
               unfortunately
               or
               unwisely
               ,
               it
               dejects
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               are
               scorned
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXXIV
                 .
              
               Moderation
               in
               
                 diet
                 ,
                 sleep
              
               and
               exercise
               ,
               are
               especial
               means
               to
               prolong
               and
               make
               healthful
               our
               days
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXXV
                 .
              
               The
               true
               Christian
               is
               the
               most
               valiant
               ,
               the
               most
               wise
               man
               that
               is
               .
               Valiant
               he
               is
               ,
               for
               his
               whole
               life
               is
               a
               warfare
               against
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Devil
                 :
                 Wise
              
               and
               most
               prudent
               he
               is
               ,
               for
               he
               so
               well
               expends
               his
               minute
               of
               
                 time
                 here
              
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               live
               eternally
               
                 happy
                 hereafter
              
               .
            
             
             
               
                 LXXXVI
                 .
              
               Many
               ,
               who
               are
               Dunces
               in
               their
               
                 own
                 professions
              
               ,
               will
               undertake
               to
               dispute
               like
               Doctors
               in
               every
               
                 other
                 Art.
              
               But
               I
               know
               not
               a
               greater
               
                 probate
                 of
                 folly
              
               than
               this
               :
               for
               besides
               that
               it
               manifests
               an
               
                 unsetled
                 mind
              
               ,
               to
               pursue
               such
               diversity
               ;
               he
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               betray
               his
               own
               ignorance
               in
               
                 every
                 thing
              
               ,
               who
               is
               so
               ill
               skill'd
               in
               his
               
                 own
                 Art.
              
               
            
             
               
                 LXXXVII
                 .
              
               If
               I
               intend
               to
               give
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               so
               long
               delay
               ,
               as
               to
               suffer
               importunity
               :
               for
               then
               I
               rather
               sell
               than
               give
               :
               for
               what
               is
               got
               by
               
                 prayers
                 ,
                 intreaties
                 ,
                 submissions
              
               ,
               is
               ever
               accompanied
               with
               shame
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               
                 dear
                 purchase
              
               that
               is
               so
               bought
               .
               Yet
               many
               there
               are
               that
               never
               give
               without
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               neither
               the
               skill
               nor
               generousness
               to
               find
               out
               
                 fitting
                 objects
              
               for
               their
               liberality
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 is
                 unsuperable
                 to
                 diligence
                 and
                 patience
                 .
              
               But
               they
               shall
               be
               things
               of
               high
               excellence
               or
               value
               that
               shall
               put
               me
               to
               that
               exercise
               .
               For
               otherwise
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Gally-slave
               were
               to
               be
               preferred
               .
            
             
               
                 LXXXIX
                 .
              
               Goods
               hastily
               gotten
               keep
               like
               
                 summer
                 fruit
              
               ,
               little
               distance
               between
               their
               generation
               and
               corruption
               .
            
             
             
               
                 XC
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 wise
                 man
                 will
                 not
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 :
                 nor
                 an
                 honest
                 speak
                 an
                 untruth
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XCI
                 .
              
               The
               conscience
               that
               is
               stained
               but
               with
               one
               self-knowing
               
                 dishonest
                 action
              
               ,
               is
               with
               much
               labour
               restored
               ,
               either
               to
               peace
               or
               purity
               .
               For
               when
               we
               waver
               between
               
                 dishonest
                 commodity
              
               and
               probity
               ,
               and
               are
               corrupted
               by
               the
               worse
               ,
               if
               our
               nature
               be
               
                 ingenuous
                 ,
                 shame
              
               and
               infamy
               will
               like
               a
               thorn
               ,
               never
               suffer
               us
               to
               stir
               without
               pricking
               ;
               or
               else
               the
               vile
               disposition
               of
               the
               ill
               act
               will
               so
               defile
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               render
               us
               impudent
               .
            
             
               
                 XCII
                 .
              
               There
               are
               three
               things
               requisite
               in
               a
               
                 Christian
                 ;
                 Purity
              
               of
               
                 heart
                 ,
                 verity
              
               of
               speech
               and
               goodness
               of
               action
               .
            
             
               
                 XCIII
                 .
              
               Quarrels
               are
               
                 easily
                 begun
                 ,
                 hardly
                 avoided
              
               ,
               and
               
                 difficultly
                 ended
              
               .
               For
               what
               one
               hath
               done
               ,
               either
               cannot
               undo
               ,
               but
               mutuall
               consent
               must
               make
               the
               accord
               perfect
               .
            
             
               
                 XCIV
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 sickness
              
               our
               distemper
               makes
               us
               ,
               loath
               the
               most
               
                 natural
                 meat
              
               :
               In
               anger
               our
               fury
               makes
               us
               vilifie
               the
               most
               
                 wholsome
                 advices
              
               .
            
             
             
               
                 XCV
                 .
              
               Obstinacy
               is
               advantage
               to
               our
               
                 enemies
                 ,
                 trouble
              
               to
               our
               friends
               ,
               and
               the
               assured
               overthrow
               of
               our selves
               .
            
             
               
                 XCVI
                 .
              
               
                 Speedy
                 prosecution
                 crowns
                 a
                 preconsidered
                 action
                 :
              
               yet
               after
               consultation
               there
               must
               be
               a
               season
               of
               rumination
               before
               execution
               .
            
             
               
                 XCVII
                 .
              
               It
               is
               frequent
               with
               many
               ,
               upon
               every
               slight
               and
               trivial
               demand
               to
               pawn
               their
               reputation
               .
               A
               most
               inconsiderate
               thing
               .
               For
               what
               is
               so
               often
               lent
               ,
               and
               passeth
               so
               many
               hands
               upon
               every
               occasion
               ,
               cannot
               but
               lose
               much
               of
               its
               lustre
               ,
               and
               receive
               soil
               .
            
             
               
                 XCVIII
                 .
              
               The
               ear
               is
               as
               much
               dulled
               and
               blunted
               with
               a
               
                 tedious
                 discourse
              
               ,
               as
               an
               instrument
               is
               with
               
                 much
                 using
              
               .
            
             
               
                 XCIX
                 .
              
               Is
               
                 pain
                 ,
                 sickness
              
               and
               loss
               so
               contrary
               to
               us
               ?
               and
               
                 health
                 ,
                 wealth
              
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               so
               amiable
               to
               our
               nature
               ?
               Here
               on
               earth
               we
               cannot
               have
               one
               sort
               without
               the
               other
               .
               O
               my
               God
               make
               me
               therefore
               
                 wise
                 unto
                 salvation
              
               :
               that
               I
               may
               have
               always
               pleasure
               and
               never
               
                 pain
                 ,
                 health
                 without
              
               danger
               of
               sickness
               ,
               an
               abyss
               of
               wealth
               without
               fear
               of
               loss
               .
            
             
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               The
               delight
               ,
               that
               news
               gives
               to
               the
               ear
               is
               like
               that
               of
               smelling
               to
               the
               nose
               .
               We
               gather
               a
               
                 flower
                 ,
                 smell
              
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               throw
               it
               away
               ;
               we
               ask
               ,
               
                 what
                 news
                 ?
                 hear
              
               it
               ,
               and
               
                 consider
                 no
                 more
              
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CI.
                 
              
               Difficulty
               of
               atchievement
               
               stupifiesthe
               
                 sluggard
                 ,
                 advises
              
               the
               prudent
               ,
               terrifiesthe
               
                 fearfull
                 ,
                 animates
              
               the
               couragious
               .
            
             
               
                 CII
                 .
              
               I
               will
               obey
               my
               
                 parents
                 ,
                 houonr
              
               my
               
                 superiours
                 ,
                 love
              
               my
               
                 equals
                 ,
                 respect
              
               my
               
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 wife
              
               and
               children
               shall
               be
               dearer
               to
               me
               than
               my self
               .
               But
               none
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               nay
               ,
               nor
               
                 all
                 these
              
               shall
               be
               prized
               by
               me
               like
               Truth
               .
               Nay
               ,
               what
               are
               
                 all
                 these
              
               if
               truth
               be
               wanting
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               ligament
               that
               binds
               all
               these
               together
               ?
            
             
               
                 CIII
                 .
              
               Even
               to
               a
               considerate
               man
               ,
               that
               hath
               preconsulted
               the
               little
               pleasure
               ,
               the
               great
               hazard
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               deny
               himself
               his
               own
               desires
               .
               The
               gowty
               man
               will
               
                 drink
                 wine
              
               though
               it
               cost
               him
               a
               fit
               .
               And
               this
               may
               be
               the
               difference
               between
               a
               sapient
               and
               ,
               a
               prudent
               man
               :
               
                 That
                 knows
              
               as
               much
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               then
               this
               ;
               but
               this
               guides
               himself
               by
               his
               
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
              
               is
               governed
               by
               his
               appetite
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CIV
                 .
              
               No
               man
               is
               born
               to
               so
               unhappy
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               lye
               to
               live
               :
               and
               therefore
               base
               is
               that
               spirit
               that
               will
               flatter
               to
               augment
               a
               competency
               ;
               and
               
                 little
                 wit
                 serves
                 to
                 flatter
                 with
                 .
              
               For
               how
               easily
               do
               they
               work
               that
               go
               with
               the
               grain
               ?
            
             
               
                 CV
                 .
              
               As
               Light
               not
               only
               discovers
               the
               gross
               substances
               of
               things
               ,
               but
               their
               figures
               and
               colours
               ;
               so
               wisdom
               not
               only
               perceives
               the
               actions
               themselves
               ,
               but
               the
               affections
               with
               which
               ,
               and
               intents
               to
               which
               they
               were
               done
               .
            
             
               
                 CVI.
                 
              
               The
               
                 eye
                 only
              
               sees
               ,
               and
               yet
               seeth
               not
               alone
               :
               for
               separated
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               members
               it
               is
               deprived
               of
               that
               faculty
               :
               so
               the
               Grace
               of
               
                 Faith
                 onely
              
               justifies
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               dead
               if
               severed
               from
               
                 good
                 works
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CVII
                 .
              
               Rarity
               deceives
               the
               judgment
               .
               For
               what
               we
               have
               not
               formerly
               seen
               ,
               we
               admire
               as
               excellent
               ,
               before
               we
               consider
               .
               But
               wisdom
               first
               consults
               the
               nature
               and
               uses
               ,
               and
               often
               finds
               sterility
               in
               those
               things
               which
               others
               wonder
               at
               ;
               and
               contrarily
               ,
               in
               those
               things
               which
               frequency
               makes
               despicable
               ,
               wisdom
               discovers
               good
               profit
               ;
               in
               many
               things
               this
               age
               examples
               this
               :
               For
               
               new
               and
               incommodious
               fashions
               of
               
                 building
                 ,
                 diet
                 ,
                 cloaths
              
               ,
               are
               more
               sought
               after
               than
               the
               despised
               ,
               yet
               wise
               customs
               of
               our
               Forefathers
               .
            
             
               
                 CVIII
                 .
              
               As
               a
               curst
               and
               
                 churlish
                 entertainment
              
               is
               hateful
               to
               every
               Guest
               ,
               so
               a
               cogging
               and
               too
               obsequious
               one
               to
               a
               free
               noble
               nature
               is
               loathsome
               .
            
             
               
                 CIX
                 .
              
               Perturbation
               to
               the
               mind
               is
               as
               smoke
               to
               the
               eyes
               .
               The
               one
               troubles
               the
               intellectual
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               
                 sensitive
                 sight
              
               .
               In
               both
               there
               is
               pain
               and
               incumbrance
               .
            
             
               
                 CX
                 .
              
               Surely
               't
               is
               the
               property
               of
               wisdom
               to
               be
               
                 slow
                 of
                 belief
              
               :
               for
               if
               by
               the
               observatition
               of
               those
               that
               we
               are
               
                 well
                 acquainted
              
               with
               ,
               we
               see
               such
               impudent
               forging
               ;
               it
               is
               warning
               enough
               to
               a
               discreet
               man
               to
               be
               of
               
                 temperate
                 belief
              
               in
               
                 common
                 entercourse
              
               ,
               yet
               without
               the
               spirit
               of
               contradiction
               .
            
             
               
                 CXI
                 .
              
               Of
               great
               vain-glory
               ,
               but
               small
               vertue
               is
               that
               man
               that
               steals
               the
               praise
               of
               
                 other
                 mens
              
               actions
               ,
               by
               relating
               them
               as
               
                 his
                 own
              
               .
               But
               these
               beggarly
               borrowers
               alwaies
               prove
               ignominious
               Bankrupts
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               
                 CXII
                 .
              
               He
               that
               loves
               not
               honesty
               solely
               because
               
               of
               
                 its
                 self
              
               ,
               and
               the
               goodness
               and
               beauty
               that
               is
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               partly
               for
               
                 its
                 self
              
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               ,
               because
               it
               holds
               a
               reputation
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               will
               be
               found
               often
               intermitting
               .
            
             
               
                 CXIII
                 .
              
               No
               
                 religious
                 duty
              
               doth
               so
               purifie
               the
               heart
               ,
               as
               the
               often
               receiving
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               if
               we
               do
               it
               with
               serious
               examination
               .
               For
               
                 That
                 house
                 that
                 is
                 oftnest
                 swept
                 ,
                 is
                 cleanest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CXIV
                 .
              
               If
               the
               question
               were
               asked
               me
               ,
               
                 what
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 beautiful
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
              
               I
               would
               answer
               ,
               Honesty
               .
            
             
               
                 CXV
                 .
              
               A
               sick
               man
               distasts
               those
               meats
               which
               in
               health
               he
               delighted
               in
               :
               so
               those
               that
               have
               formerly
               loved
               and
               delighted
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               displeased
               with
               us
               ,
               even
               our
               
                 best
                 duties
              
               do
               disgust
               .
            
             
               
                 CXVI
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 more
                 common
                 and
                 general
                 than
                 death
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               because
               it
               happens
               to
               particulars
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               knowing
               it
               twice
               ,
               nothing
               more
               rare
               and
               strange
               .
               But
               since
               it
               is
               so
               
                 certain
                 ,
                 wise
              
               is
               the
               man
               that
               will
               not
               pretermit
               any
               occasion
               that
               may
               familiarize
               it
               to
               him
               ;
               which
               will
               both
               take
               away
               the
               strangeness
               ,
               and
               mitigate
               the
               terrour
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CXVII
                 .
              
               Busie-bodies
               are
               like
               monkies
               ,
               so
               full
               of
               medling
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               they
               do
               themselves
               some
               
                 shrewd
                 turn
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CXVIII
                 .
              
               If
               there
               be
               any
               way
               to
               preserve
               ones
               self
               from
               the
               inconveniences
               humane
               frailty
               is
               apt
               to
               fall
               into
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 often
                 to
                 consider
                 those
                 actions
                 and
                 persons
                 we
                 love
                 .
              
               For
               though
               our
               affections
               may
               carry
               us
               awry
               ,
               and
               do
               ,
               and
               their
               importunities
               will
               answer
               a
               single
               or
               
                 slight
                 consideration
              
               ;
               yet
               it
               will
               hardly
               answer
               a
               serious
               and
               reiterated
               one
               ,
               which
               will
               admit
               nothing
               that
               is
               either
               unprofitable
               or
               dishonest
               for
               our selves
               ,
               or
               prejudicial
               to
               our
               friend
               ,
               or
               neighbour
               .
               This
               rule
               serves
               only
               for
               those
               that
               are
               of
               
                 honest
                 dispositions
              
               .
               As
               for
               others
               ,
               't
               is
               their
               study
               ,
               either
               profit
               to
               themselves
               ,
               or
               mischief
               to
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 CXIX
                 .
              
               It
               is
               seldom
               or
               never
               that
               a
               
                 peremptory
                 man
              
               either
               riseth
               to
               honour
               ,
               or
               increaseth
               in
               wealth
               .
               For
               eminency
               in
               either
               of
               both
               these
               is
               attained
               unto
               by
               many
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               many
               assistant
               helps
               and
               counsels
               .
               For
               one
               mans
               labour
               will
               do
               no
               great
               work
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CXX
                 .
              
               Sin
               when
               it
               tempts
               us
               with
               profit
               ,
               it
               speaks
               like
               the
               Silversmith
               that
               made
               shrines
               for
               Diana
               ;
               Sirs
               ,
               ye
               know
               that
               by
               this
               trade
               we
               get
               our
               living
               ;
               If
               with
               pleasure
               ,
               then
               like
               the
               
                 blind
                 watchmen
                 Esay
              
               inveigheth
               against
               ;
               Come
               ,
               I
               will
               fetch
               strong
               wine
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               fill
               our selves
               with
               strong
               drink
               ,
               and
               to
               morrow
               shall
               be
               as
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               abundant
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXI
                 .
              
               The
               transitory
               being
               of
               all
               worldly
               things
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               not
               to
               hope
               for
               a
               
                 perpetuated
                 delight
              
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXII
                 .
              
               Nothing
               torments
               a
               
                 loving
                 heart
              
               more
               than
               the
               
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 he
                 loved
                 ,
              
               and
               hath
               been
               benefited
               by
               ,
               yet
               least
               feared
               would
               fail
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXIII
                 .
              
               There
               is
               an
               Art
               ,
               which
               I
               may
               call
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Art
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               free
               in
               courtesie
               ,
               and
               loving
               in
               society
               ;
               yet
               that
               neither
               of
               these
               shall
               encumber
               our
               own
               proper
               fortunes
               ,
               for
               the
               advantage
               or
               pleasure
               of
               those
               who
               are
               no
               more
               than
               
                 familiar
                 Acquaintances
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXIV
                 .
              
               
                 Heedless
                 men
              
               have
               many
               times
               great
               advantages
               toward
               the
               attainment
               of
               
               wisdom
               ,
               yet
               lose
               the
               kernel
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               not
               crack
               the
               shell
               .
               But
               
                 observing
                 Judgments
              
               not
               only
               look
               at
               the
               action
               ,
               (
               whose
               out-side
               may
               be
               profitable
               ,
               though
               not
               
                 pleasant
                 ;
              
               )
               but
               consider
               the
               circumstances
               ,
               what
               was
               defective
               ,
               what
               was
               well
               :
               so
               that
               they
               learn
               of
               
                 wise
                 men
              
               to
               be
               wiser
               than
               they
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               after-wit
               (
               which
               they
               say
               is
               best
               )
               from
               others
               examples
               .
               And
               this
               is
               cheapest
               ,
               though
               I
               confess
               not
               so
               impressive
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXV
                 .
              
               Too
               much
               to
               applaud
               a
               man
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               though
               for
               a
               good
               action
               ,
               is
               little
               removed
               from
               flattery
               :
               but
               to
               smooth
               ones
               imperfections
               is
               the
               very
               Quintessence
               of
               baseness
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXVI
                 .
              
               Servants
               ,
               that
               have
               credit
               either
               with
               Master
               or
               Mistris
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               honesty
               and
               discretion
               ,
               may
               be
               profitable
               to
               both
               .
               Yet
               is
               not
               the
               commodity
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               the
               mischiefs
               will
               be
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               malicious
               and
               
                 crafty
                 heads
              
               for
               their
               
                 proper
                 ends
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXVII
                 .
              
               It
               is
               to
               a
               Christian
               consideration
               one
               of
               Gods
               greatest
               mercies
               ,
               
                 that
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 troubles
                 .
              
               For
               if
               we
               so
               much
               court
               her
               now
               she
               is
               foul
               ,
               what
               would
               we
               do
               if
               she
               were
               beautiful
               ?
               if
               we
               take
               such
               
               pains
               to
               gather
               thorns
               and
               thistles
               ,
               what
               would
               we
               do
               for
               figs
               and
               grapes
               ?
            
             
               
                 CXXVIII
                 .
              
               If
               we
               tender
               our
               
                 own
                 peace
              
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               entertain
               those
               into
               our
               society
               and
               friendship
               that
               are
               of
               
                 suspicious
                 natures
              
               .
               For
               as
               it
               is
               a
               torment
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               so
               will
               they
               never
               leave
               urging
               those
               they
               have
               familiarity
               with
               ,
               with
               their
               idle
               and
               
                 troublesom
                 apprehensions
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXIX
                 .
              
               
                 True
                 love
                 pardons
                 and
                 suffers
                 many
                 imperfections
                 .
              
               But
               not
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               
                 scandalous
                 crimes
              
               is
               not
               love
               but
               stupidity
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXX
                 .
              
               It
               is
               observable
               to
               see
               how
               absurdly
               men
               will
               force
               and
               strain
               all
               their
               wit
               to
               the
               maintaining
               of
               a
               
                 ridiculous
                 affection
              
               ,
               by
               striving
               to
               make
               every
               good
               thing
               appliable
               to
               the
               commendation
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               most
               improperly
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXXI
                 .
              
               A
               gentle
               acceptance
               of
               courtesies
               ,
               is
               as
               material
               to
               maintain
               friendly
               neighbourhood
               ,
               as
               
                 bountiful
                 presents
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXXII
                 .
              
               It
               is
               good
               to
               
                 suffer
                 twice
              
               ,
               before
               one
               
                 complain
                 once
              
               :
               for
               those
               that
               often
               ,
               though
               
                 justly
                 complain
              
               ,
               come
               with
               disadvantage
               ;
               especially
               if
               it
               be
               to
               a
               party
               
               that
               is
               not
               very
               favourable
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXXIII
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 desires
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 what
                 he
                 desires
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               he
               that
               is
               scant
               in
               his
               desires
               ,
               hath
               plenty
               even
               in
               a
               moderate
               estate
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXXIV
                 .
              
               To
               bear
               crosses
               and
               afflictions
               is
               the
               part
               of
               
                 Christian
                 resolution
              
               ,
               yet
               
                 heathen
                 morality
              
               can
               act
               it
               .
               But
               to
               suffer
               them
               ,
               and
               
                 be
                 thankful
              
               to
               God
               for
               them
               ,
               is
               the
               sole
               and
               peculiar
               property
               of
               admirable
               
                 Christian
                 Faith.
              
               
            
             
               
                 CXXXV
                 .
              
               
                 Few
                 there
                 are
                 that
                 will
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 affections
                 to
                 purchase
                 Truth
                 .
              
               For
               we
               easily
               credit
               the
               tale
               of
               a
               slanderer
               ,
               whom
               we
               love
               ,
               against
               an
               indifferent
               person
               ;
               when
               we
               will
               scarcely
               indure
               the
               true
               relation
               of
               honest
               lips
               ,
               in
               the
               true
               information
               of
               the
               vices
               and
               villanies
               of
               those
               we
               favour
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXXVI
                 .
              
               The
               inconveniences
               of
               promises
               are
               so
               many
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               better
               to
               be
               liable
               to
               the
               censure
               of
               being
               of
               a
               
                 tenacious
                 disposition
              
               (
               which
               nevertheless
               one
               may
               by
               wisdom
               avoid
               )
               than
               to
               be
               enthralled
               by
               fetters
               of
               our
               own
               making
               ;
               whereby
               we
               are
               inforced
               many
               
               times
               to
               purchase
               our
               own
               liberty
               with
               the
               great
               discommodity
               of
               our
               own
               affairs
               ;
               or
               else
               to
               break
               those
               shackles
               with
               that
               violence
               ,
               that
               our
               reputation
               must
               suffer
               sore
               bruises
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXXVII
                 .
              
               
                 Eminent
                 evils
              
               are
               by
               
                 providence
                 diverted
              
               ;
               those
               that
               are
               fatall
               ,
               by
               
                 patience
                 endured
              
               ,
               and
               all
               by
               
                 wisdom
                 profitably
                 used
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXXVIII
                 .
              
               When
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               should
               be
               the
               
                 gravest
                 Councils
              
               and
               Courts
               in
               a
               Common
               wealth
               are
               ordered
               tumultuously
               &
               contentiously
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               apparent
               symptom
               of
               a
               sick
               and
               
                 languishing
                 State.
              
               For
               when
               the
               chief
               and
               those
               that
               are
               the
               
                 first-moving
                 wheels
              
               keep
               not
               
                 true
                 time
              
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               are
               misled
               .
            
             
               
                 CXXXIX
                 .
              
               Those
               that
               hastily
               censure
               other
               mens
               good
               or
               
                 ill
                 conduct
              
               of
               their
               affairs
               are
               commonly
               far
               off
               from
               the
               right
               judgment
               .
               For
               though
               
                 prosperous
                 event
              
               be
               the
               happiness
               of
               endeavour
               ,
               yet
               circumstances
               are
               considerable
               parts
               of
               every
               undertaking
               :
               and
               he
               that
               is
               ignorant
               of
               these
               ,
               barely
               and
               grosly
               knows
               the
               action
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               .
               And
               especially
               those
               businesses
               ,
               which
               have
               
                 many
                 agents
              
               and
               patients
               ,
               cannot
               rightly
               be
               censured
               ,
               but
               
               by
               those
               that
               
                 well
                 understand
              
               the
               parties
               .
            
             
               
                 CXL
                 .
              
               He
               that
               desires
               to
               gain
               and
               preserve
               a
               repute
               either
               of
               
                 honesty
                 ,
                 magnanimity
                 ,
                 learning
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               
                 praise-worthy
                 quality
              
               ,
               must
               onely
               consort
               himself
               with
               men
               
                 like
                 affected
              
               :
               and
               by
               no
               means
               admit
               the
               society
               of
               men
               of
               
                 debauched
                 conditions
              
               .
               For
               though
               happily
               he
               may
               
                 preserve
                 himself
              
               from
               accompanying
               their
               
                 foul
                 acts
              
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               difficult
               to
               do
               ;
               )
               yet
               men
               of
               judgment
               do
               not
               discern
               a
               mans
               dispositions
               by
               any
               way
               better
               than
               by
               observing
               his
               consortship
               :
               and
               by
               that
               means
               he
               shall
               be
               reputed
               such
               a
               one
               .
            
             
               
                 CXLI
                 .
              
               To
               
                 fear
                 death
              
               ,
               is
               alwaies
               to
               live
               in
               the
               pangs
               of
               death
               .
               For
               most
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 Fear
                 is
                 more
                 pain
                 than
                 pain
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CXLII
                 .
              
               It
               is
               worth
               the
               observation
               ,
               to
               hear
               
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 sing
                 to
                 his
                 plow
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 fret
                 in
                 his
                 palace
                 ,
              
               and
               torment
               himself
               .
               This
               shews
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 fortune
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 us
                 happy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CXLIII
                 .
              
               The
               
                 over
                 labouring
              
               our
               thoughts
               in
               our
               affairs
               doth
               not
               enlighten
               ,
               but
               thicken
               the
               judgment
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CXLIV
                 .
              
               The
               life
               of
               life
               is
               society
               ;
               of
               
                 society
                 ;
                 ,
                 freedom
              
               ;
               of
               freedom
               ,
               the
               discreet
               and
               moderate
               using
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CXLV
                 .
              
               The
               greatest
               wisdom
               of
               speech
               is
               to
               know
               when
               ,
               and
               what
               ,
               and
               where
               to
               speak
               the
               
                 time
                 ,
                 matter
                 ,
                 manner
              
               .
               The
               next
               to
               it
               is
               silence
               .
               For
               though
               silence
               seldom
               helps
               ,
               yet
               sometimes
               it
               hath
               its
               advantage
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               least
               it
               is
               innocent
               ,
               and
               leaves
               us
               a
               perfect
               liberty
               without
               incumbrance
               ;
               when
               
                 men
                 of
                 many
                 words
                 are
                 entangled
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CXLVI
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 so
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 occasion
                 makes
                 them
                 often
                 necessary
                 :
              
               And
               therefore
               :
               't
               is
               good
               discretion
               so
               to
               manage
               all
               sorts
               of
               men
               by
               our
               courtesie
               and
               affability
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               with
               alacrity
               offer
               themselves
               to
               our
               purposes
               .
            
             
               
                 CXLVII
                 .
              
               It
               much
               conduceth
               to
               our
               tranquillity
               not
               to
               
                 animate
                 expectation
              
               :
               for
               it
               both
               
                 augments
                 pain
              
               ,
               and
               
                 diminisheth
                 pleasure
              
               .
               For
               if
               we
               fearfully
               
                 expect
                 evils
              
               ,
               though
               unavoidable
               ,
               we
               are
               then
               
                 hurt
                 before
                 we
                 be
                 hit
              
               :
               If
               longingly
               we
               
                 expect
                 good
                 things
              
               ,
               then
               is
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               instant
               of
               enjoying
               defloured
               ;
               which
               is
               so
               much
               the
               
               greater
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               
                 unlooked
                 for
              
               .
               Yet
               I
               deny
               not
               providence
               in
               our
               actions
               and
               lives
               ;
               but
               I
               would
               qualifie
               the
               injury
               that
               expectation
               will
               bring
               .
            
             
               
                 CXLVIII
                 .
              
               If
               we
               did
               as
               certainly
               believe
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               often
               
                 discourse
                 of
                 Gods
                 providence
              
               in
               every
               action
               ,
               it
               would
               give
               us
               courage
               in
               our
               
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
              
               in
               our
               sufferings
               .
               For
               if
               God
               have
               the
               over
               -
               
                 ruling
                 hand
              
               ,
               and
               I
               make
               him
               my
               friend
               ,
               when
               the
               undertaking
               is
               for
               my
               good
               ,
               I
               fear
               not
               the
               power
               of
               any
               adversary
               ;
               for
               nothing
               is
               able
               to
               stand
               before
               him
               .
               But
               when
               my
               weak
               and
               sinful
               apprehension
               desires
               and
               endeavours
               that
               which
               I
               
                 think
                 good
              
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               his
               most
               clear
               wisdom
               knows
               is
               hurtful
               ;
               if
               I
               miss
               my
               desire
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               only
               cause
               of
               patience
               ,
               but
               of
               thanksgiving
               .
            
             
               
                 CXLIX
                 .
              
               Those
               actions
               that
               are
               directed
               by
               
                 reiterated
                 considerations
              
               are
               not
               unlike
               things
               that
               are
               double-guilded
               ;
               not
               only
               more
               beautiful
               ,
               but
               more
               durable
               .
               And
               indeed
               time
               ever
               advantageth
               those
               courses
               :
               whereas
               
                 hasty
                 undertakings
              
               are
               like
               meteors
               ,
               that
               amaze
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               in
               time
               grow
               contemptible
               and
               vanish
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CL.
                 
              
               Many
               
                 free
                 dispositions
              
               have
               overthrown
               
                 great
                 fortunes
              
               ;
               not
               altogether
               by
               their
               
                 meer
                 liberality
              
               ,
               but
               through
               their
               
                 ignorant
                 dispensing
              
               their
               bounties
               ,
               not
               considering
               the
               extent
               of
               their
               gifts
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               had
               advisedly
               thought
               on
               ,
               might
               have
               been
               done
               in
               such
               a
               
                 due
                 measure
              
               ,
               as
               their
               own
               undoing
               might
               have
               been
               saved
               ,
               at
               least
               moderated
               .
               And
               
                 giving
                 untold
                 handfulls
                 ,
                 is
                 rather
                 profuseness
                 than
                 Bounty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CLI
                 .
              
               The
               common
               practise
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 vilifie
                 other
                 mens
                 favours
                 to
                 magnifie
                 our
                 own
                 :
              
               but
               better
               it
               is
               to
               antipractise
               this
               .
               For
               where
               men
               see
               their
               bounties
               augmented
               by
               the
               receiver
               ,
               it
               is
               their
               encouragement
               to
               bestow
               more
               :
               And
               men
               will
               more
               gently
               be
               manacled
               with
               our
               benefits
               ,
               when
               they
               can
               
                 walk
                 easily
              
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 CLII.
                 
              
               It
               is
               an
               unpleasant
               sight
               ,
               to
               see
               men
               follow
               their
               sports
               and
               recreations
               with
               fretting
               and
               cha●ing
               :
               Like
               the
               
                 leak
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
              
               ,
               the
               water
               that
               should
               carry
               it
               ,
               drowns
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               which
               should
               
                 recreate
                 ,
                 torments
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLIII
                 .
              
               Those
               that
               are
               froward
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               
                 receive
                 replyes
              
               ,
               are
               double
               
               unhappy
               :
               because
               they
               are
               indigent
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               abhor
               the
               
                 means
                 to
                 attain
              
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CLIV.
                 
              
               How
               mad
               are
               men
               in
               their
               mis-conceits
               :
               and
               commonly
               in
               those
               they
               are
               more
               stubborn
               ,
               than
               constant
               in
               Truth
               .
            
             
               
                 CLV
                 .
              
               A
               Christian
               of
               all
               others
               must
               necessarily
               be
               the
               most
               merciful
               man.
               For
               he
               considering
               the
               great
               debt
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               his
               little
               ability
               of
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               how
               freely
               these
               were
               satisfied
               for
               by
               another
               ;
               how
               can
               he
               be
               backward
               in
               forgiving
               others
               that
               are
               culpable
               to
               him
               ?
               Nay
               more
               the
               condition
               of
               his
               pardon
               stands
               but
               by
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               mercy
               towards
               others
               .
               Mat.
               18.
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 CLVI
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               a
               great
               curse
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               given
               over
               to
               that
               blindness
               ,
               that
               he
               
                 loves
                 flatterers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 hates
                 friends
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLVII
                 .
              
               A
               tedious
               condition
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               those
               ,
               whose
               frowardness
               is
               more
               irksom
               ,
               than
               their
               
                 bounties
                 pleasant
              
               or
               advantagious
               .
            
             
               
                 CLVIII
                 .
              
               We
               shall
               receive
               more
               satisfaction
               from
               a
               modest
               mans
               discourse
               ,
               than
               from
               a
               confident
               speaker
               ,
               For
               that
               fears
               
               the
               detection
               either
               of
               folly
               ,
               or
               
                 untruth
                 ;
                 this
              
               neither
               fears
               ,
               nor
               declines
               any
               thing
               that
               should
               temper
               his
               forwardness
               .
            
             
               
                 CLIX.
                 
              
               
                 Necessity
                 was
                 the
                 parent
                 of
                 Industry
                 :
              
               And
               if
               we
               enquire
               the
               original
               of
               
               greatand
               
                 admirable
                 actions
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               that
               
                 great
                 wits
                 necessitated
              
               were
               their
               founders
               .
            
             
               
                 CLX
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 knowledge
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 things
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ,
              
               for
               it
               may
               conduce
               to
               the
               conceiving
               of
               
                 higher
                 matters
              
               .
               For
               most
               of
               those
               things
               that
               are
               excellent
               ,
               are
               of
               themselves
               ,
               of
               so
               exalted
               a
               reach
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               look
               upon
               them
               ,
               except
               we
               raise
               our selves
               ,
               higher
               than
               our selves
               ,
               by
               standing
               upon
               things
               of
               
                 inferiour
                 account
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXI
                 .
              
               It
               is
               good
               for
               our
               peculiar
               content
               ,
               strictly
               to
               examine
               our
               own
               
                 natural
                 imperfections
              
               (
               and
               with
               as
               little
               reservation
               as
               may
               be
               :
               )
               for
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               we
               shall
               observe
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               will
               make
               us
               better
               
                 bear
                 with
              
               the
               
                 perverse
                 injuries
              
               of
               others
               toward
               our selves
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXII
                 .
              
               Those
               ,
               who
               look
               for
               
                 perfect
                 happiness
              
               any
               where
               but
               in
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 the
                 plenitude
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 ,
              
               are
               like
               the
               blind
               
               Sodomites
               ,
               who
               groped
               for
               the
               door
               of
               Lots
               house
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               find
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXIII
                 .
              
               Those
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               other
               ways
               to
               preserve
               their
               reputation
               but
               by
               lying
               ,
               are
               like
               them
               that
               assist
               the
               decayed
               
                 natural
                 heat
              
               of
               the
               stomack
               ;
               are
               for
               the
               
                 present
                 refreshed
              
               ,
               yet
               not
               preserved
               ;
               but
               precipitated
               to
               their
               destruction
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXIV
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 conceal
                 either
                 Love
                 or
                 Hatred
                 .
              
               For
               there
               will
               be
               many
               emergent
               occasions
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Heart
               cannot
               resist
               the
               discovery
               of
               its
               Affect
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXV
                 .
              
               Our
               passions
               are
               like
               the
               Seas
               ,
               that
               of
               their
               
                 own
                 nature
              
               will
               swell
               and
               boyl
               ,
               but
               more
               if
               they
               be
               agitated
               by
               the
               winds
               :
               and
               passions
               are
               outragious
               ,
               if
               moved
               by
               
                 external
                 occasions
              
               .
               But
               as
               God
               hath
               set
               bounds
               to
               those
               ,
               so
               we
               by
               his
               assistance
               should
               to
               
                 these
                 .
                 So
                 far
              
               they
               shall
               go
               ,
               and
               
                 no
                 farther
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXVI
                 .
              
               To
               be
               direct
               and
               just
               in
               our
               dealing
               is
               a
               vertue
               most
               precellent
               :
               yet
               this
               alone
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               
                 gain
                 love
              
               .
               But
               this
               with
               a
               
                 loving
                 disposition
              
               never
               fails
               .
               But
               the
               most
               immediate
               mean
               of
               winning
               ,
               is
               
                 to
                 be
                 loving
              
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CLXVII
                 .
              
               For
               those
               
                 sharp
                 jests
              
               ,
               which
               we
               can
               as
               sharply
               and
               
                 suddenly
                 retort
              
               ,
               we
               think
               our selves
               well
               enough
               revenged
               .
               But
               if
               we
               fail
               in
               that
               ,
               then
               commonly
               we
               boil
               with
               hatred
               and
               revenge
               ,
               and
               hold
               our selves
               engaged
               to
               answer
               that
               with
               cruelty
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               not
               wittily
               :
               which
               perhaps
               was
               spoken
               but
               merrily
               ,
               though
               undiscreetly
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXVIII
                 .
              
               Till
               silence
               be
               enjoyned
               to
               
                 contentious
                 persons
              
               there
               will
               never
               be
               end
               of
               quarrels
               .
               For
               what
               hath
               been
               cured
               by
               wise
               composition
               ,
               will
               be
               freshly
               wounded
               by
               
                 undiscreet
                 language
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXIX
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               good
               Christian
               rule
               not
               to
               think
               the
               worse
               of
               our
               brethren
               for
               the
               
                 malevolent
                 report
              
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               nor
               to
               
                 flatter
                 our selves
              
               for
               their
               commendations
               .
               For
               (
               commonly
               )
               to
               be
               praised
               by
               a
               
                 wicked
                 person
              
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               praised
               for
               a
               
                 wicked
                 action
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXX
                 .
              
               
                 Contentious
                 persons
              
               are
               always
               busied
               in
               making
               nets
               for
               others
               .
               And
               it
               seldom
               fails
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               they
               are
               
                 caught
                 themselves
              
               :
               and
               then
               none
               more
               unskilfull
               how
               to
               untangle
               themselves
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CLXXI.
                 
              
               Even
               enemies
               to
               a
               
                 wise
                 man
              
               are
               in
               some
               sort
               friends
               ,
               in
               many
               things
               
                 more
                 commodious
              
               .
               For
               in
               some
               faults
               ,
               tender
               friends
               are
               loth
               to
               controle
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               imperfections
               they
               are
               those
               that
               our
               enemies
               hunt
               for
               .
               And
               a
               
                 wise
                 man
              
               will
               amend
               his
               faults
               ,
               though
               an
               
                 enemy
                 reproach
              
               him
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               a
               fool
               will
               be
               incensed
               to
               a
               more
               
                 ●ottish
                 peremptoriness
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXII
                 .
              
               How
               ignorant
               are
               the
               most
               learned
               ,
               that
               their
               best
               wits
               cannot
               decide
               what
               to
               credit
               !
               in
               some
               things
               too
               credulous
               ,
               in
               others
               too
               incredulous
               ;
               in
               some
               things
               denying
               the
               power
               of
               nature
               and
               natural
               means
               ,
               in
               others
               too
               much
               advancing
               it
               .
               And
               
                 the
                 most
                 intelligent
                 are
                 lyable
                 to
                 error
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CLXXIII
                 .
              
               The
               observation
               in
               what
               a
               circle
               all
               things
               turn
               ,
               (
               this
               man
               now
               in
               disgrace
               ,
               afterwards
               in
               favour
               ,
               now
               happy
               ,
               anon
               
                 miserable
                 ▪
              
               )
               should
               prepare
               our
               minds
               ,
               that
               no
               ill
               might
               come
               impetuously
               upon
               us
               ,
               nor
               the
               flattery
               of
               
                 prosperous
                 fortune
                 effeminate
              
               our
               resolutions
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXIV
                 .
              
               Inconsiderate
               rashness
               may
               lessen
               the
               evil
               of
               a
               mischance
               done
               by
               us
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               
                 fully
                 absolve
              
               us
               from
               it
               .
               For
               Reason
               
               is
               given
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               our
               actions
               we
               should
               govern
               our selves
               by
               advice
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXV
                 .
              
               Moderation
               of
               
                 passions
                 ,
                 judgement
              
               in
               
                 counsel
                 ,
                 dexterity
              
               in
               affairs
               ,
               are
               the
               most
               eminent
               parts
               of
               wisdom
               :
               yet
               a
               
                 wise
                 man
              
               may
               be
               discerned
               in
               things
               of
               
                 less
                 consequence
              
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 apparel
                 ,
                 servants
              
               ,
               and
               sports
               .
               His
               apparel
               rather
               decent
               than
               costly
               ;
               not
               hunting
               after
               novelties
               ,
               nor
               cynick
               in
               what
               's
               obsolete
               .
               His
               
                 servants
                 enough
              
               for
               his
               use
               and
               quality
               ;
               and
               those
               rather
               numbred
               by
               their
               fit
               places
               of
               service
               ,
               than
               by
               their
               names
               .
               His
               sports
               sufficient
               to
               recreate
               ,
               not
               satiate
               ;
               and
               those
               generous
               ,
               not
               rustick
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXVI
                 .
              
               A
               
                 godly
                 man
              
               ,
               that
               endeavours
               to
               be
               throughly
               acquainted
               with
               the
               corruptions
               of
               his
               
                 own
                 heart
              
               ,
               will
               censure
               more
               favourably
               of
               an
               injury
               done
               to
               himself
               ,
               than
               to
               another
               :
               because
               he
               fears
               the
               violence
               of
               his
               own
               
                 depraved
                 affection
              
               will
               be
               too
               rigorous
               in
               its
               
                 own
                 interests
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXVII
                 .
              
               We
               seldom
               see
               a
               man
               so
               tempered
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               free
               either
               from
               
                 base
                 Sycophantizing
              
               ,
               or
               
                 curst
                 Satyrizing
              
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CLXXVIII
                 .
              
               When
               we
               are
               perswaded
               (
               or
               rather
               convinced
               )
               that
               the
               opinion
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               the
               
                 most
                 wise
              
               ,
               is
               contrary
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               the
               same
               as
               ours
               is
               ;
               it
               should
               move
               us
               to
               these
               two
               things
               :
               First
               a
               more
               serious
               and
               weighty
               consideration
               ,
               and
               then
               if
               our
               reasons
               cannot
               be
               satisfied
               with
               their
               arguments
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               second
               place
               it
               should
               impose
               silence
               upon
               our selves
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXIX
                 .
              
               Honesty
               is
               silently
               commended
               even
               by
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               most
               wicked
               :
               for
               their
               deceit
               is
               under
               the
               colour
               of
               honesty
               .
               And
               simply
               considered
               ,
               honesty
               is
               the
               best
               thing
               ;
               but
               wisely
               managed
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               most
               profitable
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXX
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 impose
                 the
                 tongues
                 silence
                 upon
                 the
                 hearts
                 grievance
                 .
              
               But
               yet
               I
               would
               constrain
               it
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               no
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               indifferent
               occasion
               to
               disclose
               it
               :
               because
               till
               the
               importunity
               of
               affection
               were
               qualified
               ,
               it
               would
               rather
               relish
               of
               passion
               than
               reason
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXXI
                 .
              
               It
               is
               incredible
               how
               much
               
                 one
                 unquiet
                 perverse
                 disposition
                 distempers
              
               the
               
                 peace
                 ,
                 prosperity
              
               and
               unity
               of
               a
               whole
               family
               or
               society
               .
               
               For
               they
               seldom
               stand
               alone
               ,
               the
               matter
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               so
               ,
               were
               not
               great
               .
               But
               they
               having
               begun
               ,
               then
               partaking
               and
               contrarieties
               arise
               ;
               and
               the
               contagion
               spreads
               like
               a
               
                 strong
                 herb
              
               in
               pottage
               ,
               every
               mans
               mess
               savours
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXXII
                 .
              
               Those
               Fractions
               amongst
               friends
               that
               have
               not
               been
               
                 timely
                 composed
              
               ,
               are
               like
               those
               joynts
               that
               were
               not
               
                 presently
                 set
              
               :
               both
               more
               difficult
               to
               be
               set
               ,
               and
               more
               
                 painful
                 sufferings
              
               in
               the
               setting
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXXIII
                 .
              
               When
               Princes
               and
               great
               Magistrates
               commit
               heinous
               and
               
                 crying
                 sins
              
               ,
               such
               as
               God
               punisheth
               a
               whole
               nation
               for
               ,
               we
               must
               think
               Gods
               hand
               is
               in
               this
               sin
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               pravity
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               against
               his
               liking
               :
               but
               permits
               it
               for
               a
               punishment
               for
               the
               people
               .
               The
               evil
               of
               the
               sin
               is
               theirs
               ,
               the
               evil
               of
               punishment
               for
               sin
               is
               Gods.
               
            
             
               
                 CLXXXIV
                 .
              
               The
               
                 common
                 people
              
               like
               brute
               beasts
               ,
               if
               one
               foolishly
               rush
               into
               danger
               or
               
                 tumult
                 ,
                 all
              
               the
               rest
               follow
               :
               observing
               who
               leads
               ,
               not
               whither
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXXV
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               but
               wisely
               observe
               our selves
               ,
               
               and
               we
               shall
               see
               how
               strongly
               affection
               will
               plead
               against
               reason
               ,
               for
               a
               matter
               of
               
                 no
                 account
              
               :
               Nay
               ,
               where
               our
               persons
               and
               estates
               shall
               suffer
               much
               ,
               and
               our
               affection
               enjoy
               but
               a
               
                 momentary
                 satisfaction
              
               .
               Neither
               doth
               affection
               alwaies
               press
               us
               peremptorily
               by
               
                 absolute
                 command
              
               ,
               but
               often
               adventures
               to
               attach
               our
               reason
               by
               discourse
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               rationally
               ,
               but
               yet
               subtilly
               .
               Therefore
               by
               our selves
               we
               may
               easily
               conceive
               how
               advantagious
               a
               circumstance
               it
               is
               to
               
                 gain
                 their
                 affection
              
               with
               whom
               we
               have
               ,
               or
               
                 may
                 have
                 business
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXXVI
                 .
              
               There
               is
               a
               base-conditioned
               sort
               of
               creatures
               ,
               whose
               affections
               are
               bought
               and
               sold
               by
               Hopes
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXXVII
                 .
              
               It
               is
               an
               example
               of
               a
               
                 deplorable
                 nature
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 worst
                 aspect
              
               ,
               both
               in
               a
               
                 publick
                 state
              
               ,
               and
               
                 private
                 family
              
               ,
               to
               see
               
                 detestable
                 faults
              
               ,
               not
               only
               
                 not
                 punished
              
               ,
               but
               the
               perpetrating
               persons
               grow
               greater
               in
               favour
               ,
               and
               more
               insolent
               in
               conditions
               .
            
             
               
                 CLXXXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 condemned
                 person
                 not
                 legally
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 is
                 murthered
                 ,
                 not
                 executed
                 :
              
               and
               to
               
                 judge
                 ill
              
               of
               any
               unheard
               ,
               is
               not
               bare
               injury
               ,
               but
               high
               injustice
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CLXXXIX
                 .
              
               Fowlers
               set
               not
               the
               same
               sort
               of
               
               grinsfor
               the
               same
               kinds
               of
               fowls
               at
               all
               seasonsof
               the
               year
               ,
               but
               vary
               :
               neither
               do
               the
               
                 crafts-masters
                 of
                 subtility
              
               deceive
               ,
               though
               the
               most
               ignorant
               Gulls
               ,
               by
               one
               only
               trick
               .
               For
               
                 a
                 very
                 dogg
                 will
                 abhor
                 that
                 room
                 whence
                 he
                 is
                 often
                 beaten
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CXC
                 .
              
               Guic●iardin
               incites
               his
               countrey-men
               to
               their
               pristine
               vertue
               by
               remembring
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Roman
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 name
                 ,
                 if
                 accompanied
                 with
                 vertue
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 shame
                 is
                 doubled
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 forget
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 renown
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestours
                 .
              
               But
               Christians
               have
               
                 more
                 reasons
              
               to
               enflame
               their
               hearts
               to
               zeal
               and
               piety
               ;
               since
               their
               comportment
               is
               not
               only
               exposed
               to
               the
               view
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               ;
               but
               to
               almost
               pure
               essence
               ,
               and
               strict
               observer
               ,
               
                 God
                 himself
              
               .
               And
               what
               profession
               was
               ever
               honoured
               with
               
                 better
                 examples
              
               then
               ours
               ,
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ?
            
             
               
                 CXCI.
                 
              
               That
               Master
               is
               never
               
                 well
                 served
              
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               carry
               an
               esteem
               with
               his
               servants
               who
               should
               be
               readier
               to
               believe
               their
               masters
               commandments
               are
               wise
               ,
               than
               dispute
               it
               amongst
               themselves
               .
               And
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               a
               master
               must
               be
               carefull
               that
               
               his
               servants
               be
               not
               eye-witnesses
               of
               any
               base
               or
               
                 absurd
                 action
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CXCII
                 .
              
               
                 Pleasures
                 moderately
              
               used
               are
               pleasant
               ,
               but
               immodestly
               and
               too
               frequently
               ,
               prove
               scurrilous
               and
               nauseous
               .
               So
               while
               ,
               we
               too
               
                 greedily
                 pursue
              
               them
               ,
               
                 we
                 over-run
              
               and
               lose
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 CXCIII
                 .
              
               What
               is
               the
               advantage
               of
               men
               
                 greatly
                 learned
              
               ?
               they
               labour
               to
               be
               unsatisfied
               ,
               to
               know
               how
               ignorant
               they
               are
               ;
               and
               increase
               of
               knowledge
               is
               but
               increase
               of
               appetite
               to
               have
               more
               .
            
             
               
                 CXCIV
                 .
              
               Rely
               not
               upon
               men
               whose
               
                 predominant
                 humour
              
               is
               covetousness
               .
               For
               they
               love
               nothing
               so
               well
               as
               wealth
               ,
               nor
               fear
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               poverty
               .
               Therefore
               if
               
                 their
                 gain
              
               and
               
                 your
                 good
              
               be
               opposed
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               power
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               either
               ,
               imagine
               the
               sequel
               ,
               though
               against
               their
               promise
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               former
               obligations
               upon
               them
               .
               Either
               choose
               a
               man
               that
               
                 loves
                 you
                 above
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               or
               which
               is
               better
               ,
               Honesty
               .
            
             
               
                 CXCV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 shoe
                 fits
                 not
                 all
                 mens
                 feet
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 weighs
                 with
                 every
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CXCVI.
                 
              
               He
               is
               far
               from
               a
               
                 wise
                 man
                 ▪
              
               that
               the
               many
               examples
               of
               
                 this
                 age
              
               have
               not
               tutoured
               
               to
               a
               safe
               and
               
                 wary
                 carriage
              
               in
               his
               speech
               .
            
             
               
                 CXCVII
                 .
              
               Often
               to
               consider
               that
               Christ
               by
               his
               passion
               hath
               not
               only
               gained
               remission
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               absolved
               our
               great
               debt
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Law
               ,
               but
               hath
               purchased
               all
               our
               right
               to
               our
               
                 worldly
                 blessings
              
               and
               to
               heaven
               itself
               ;
               will
               make
               our
               hearts
               tender
               and
               pliable
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               forgive
               our
               brethren
               ,
               but
               to
               behave
               our selves
               with
               all
               
                 Christian
                 bounty
              
               toward
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 CXCVIII.
                 
              
               Him
               that
               is
               a
               Baud
               to
               ones
               lust
               we
               account
               base
               ,
               and
               why
               not
               as
               well
               him
               that
               Flatters
               ?
               For
               this
               incites
               the
               mind
               to
               
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
              
               but
               the
               body
               :
               and
               therefore
               this
               the
               worse
               .
            
             
               
                 CXCIX
                 .
              
               The
               
                 froward
                 peevish
                 disposition
              
               is
               like
               the
               wind
               :
               no
               man
               knows
               whence
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               nor
               
                 whither
                 it
                 goes
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 how
                 long
              
               it
               will
               last
               :
               but
               while
               
                 it
                 is
              
               all
               are
               troubled
               with
               the
               fearful
               noise
               and
               rumbling
               it
               makes
               .
            
             
               
                 CC.
                 
              
               Though
               in
               a
               
                 necessary
                 denial
              
               ,
               yet
               I
               would
               express
               a
               grief
               to
               be
               unable
               ,
               rather
               than
               an
               unwillingness
               to
               satisfy
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               to
               those
               that
               are
               importune
               and
               impudent
               ;
               and
               their
               
                 resolute
                 answers
              
               should
               rid
               me
               of
               further
               trouble
               .
            
             
               
                 CCI.
                 
              
               Those
               that
               are
               wise
               neglect
               not
               to
               weigh
               old
               and
               
                 common
                 precepts
              
               ,
               and
               to
               
               govern
               themselves
               
                 by
                 them
              
               ;
               whilst
               
                 Novelists
                 reject
              
               them
               as
               thred-bare
               :
               and
               looking
               for
               fresher
               accept
               of
               worser
               .
            
             
               
                 CCII.
                 
              
               To
               judge
               a
               man
               
                 without
                 anger
              
               ,
               because
               we
               never
               saw
               him
               moved
               ,
               is
               to
               say
               
                 the
                 flint
                 is
                 without
                 fire
              
               ,
               which
               indeed
               struck
               against
               wood
               or
               
                 many
                 other
              
               things
               ,
               
                 discovers
                 not
              
               its
               property
               ;
               but
               against
               steel
               shews
               its
               nature
               .
               And
               
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 tempered
                 against
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
              
               though
               against
               many
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               most
               .
            
             
               
                 CCIII
                 .
              
               The
               Indies
               have
               not
               made
               the
               
                 Spaniard
                 rich
              
               ,
               neither
               is
               any
               man
               made
               wealthy
               by
               abundant
               
                 comings
                 in
              
               but
               by
               the
               
                 few
                 occasions
              
               of
               spending
               .
            
             
               
                 CCIV.
                 
              
               In
               Physick
               the
               relapse
               into
               a
               former
               disease
               is
               cured
               by
               the
               
                 same
                 medicines
              
               that
               were
               
                 first
                 used
              
               :
               yet
               because
               the
               relapse
               is
               more
               dangerous
               and
               difficult
               ,
               there
               is
               added
               to
               the
               former
               medicines
               more
               
                 operative
                 vertue
              
               and
               
                 oftener
                 application
                 .
                 Contrition
              
               and
               Confession
               are
               the
               medicines
               of
               a
               sick
               
                 sinfull
                 soul
              
               ;
               and
               for
               a
               relapse
               into
               a
               former
               sin
               ,
               we
               must
               use
               these
               medicines
               ,
               both
               with
               more
               fervency
               and
               frequency
               .
            
             
               
                 CCV
                 .
              
               Observe
               we
               those
               that
               are
               cleanly
               and
               neat
               ,
               yet
               without
               curiosity
               ;
               and
               commonly
               they
               are
               thriving
               :
               for
               with
               it
               there
               goes
               a
               disposition
               of
               industry
               .
               
               Whereas
               those
               that
               are
               slovenly
               ,
               are
               commonly
               lazy
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               road
               to
               poverty
               .
            
             
               
                 CCVI.
                 
              
               Vnkindness
               among
               friends
               is
               like
               a
               brack
               in
               a
               garment
               ;
               unless
               
                 timely
                 stopt
                 ,
                 ravels
              
               from
               top
               to
               bottom
               .
            
             
               
                 CCVII.
                 
              
               As
               the
               Soul
               is
               the
               form
               and
               excellency
               of
               
                 every
                 creature
              
               ;
               so
               is
               modesty
               the
               very
               life
               and
               being
               of
               a
               
                 beautiful
                 womans
                 commendation
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCVIII
                 .
              
               A
               
                 wise
                 parent
              
               more
               patiently
               suffers
               the
               death
               of
               his
               children
               than
               their
               wicked
               or
               
                 debauched
                 actions
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCIX.
                 
              
               Those
               ,
               whose
               dispositions
               are
               retired
               ,
               are
               commonly
               wiser
               than
               those
               that
               are
               jovial
               .
               The
               reason
               is
               
                 excess
                 of
                 joy
                 dilates
                 the
                 spirits
                 :
              
               whereas
               the
               other
               disposition
               unites
               them
               ,
               and
               adapts
               for
               consideration
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               parent
               of
               wisdom
               .
            
             
               
                 CCX
                 .
              
               There
               is
               an
               odious
               spirit
               in
               many
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               better
               pleased
               to
               detect
               a
               fault
               ,
               than
               commend
               a
               vertue
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXI.
                 
              
               Those
               trees
               that
               grow
               wild
               in
               our
               fields
               we
               neglect
               ,
               but
               for
               those
               that
               grow
               in
               our
               garden
               we
               observe
               the
               due
               times
               of
               pruning
               and
               cutting
               .
               If
               we
               be
               planted
               in
               
                 Gods
                 Garden
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               cut
               and
               pruned
               by
               afflictions
               :
               For
               
                 God
                 chastiseth
                 every
                 Son
                 whom
                 he
                 loveth
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 CCXII.
                 
              
               These
               four
               are
               the
               chief
               ways
               of
               perpetuating
               our
               
                 memory
                 :
                 Books
              
               ,
               which
               require
               a
               
                 good
                 Head
                 ;
                 Valiant
                 acts
              
               ,
               which
               require
               a
               
                 couragious
                 Heart
                 ;
                 Children
              
               ,
               which
               require
               an
               ability
               of
               Body
               ;
               and
               Building
               ,
               which
               requires
               a
               
                 replenished
                 Purse
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXIII.
                 
              
               
                 Such
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 imitated
                 and
                 admired
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 rather
                 suffer
                 injury
                 ,
                 than
                 do
                 it
                 :
              
               &
               that
               not
               out
               of
               a
               sluggishness
               and
               dulness
               of
               nature
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               good
               moralityand
               strong
               oppositions
               against
               affections
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXIV.
                 
              
               How
               agreeable
               are
               those
               courtesies
               which
               we
               wished
               ,
               and
               are
               conferred
               upon
               us
               before
               we
               could
               ask
               !
            
             
               
                 CCXV
                 .
              
               There
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               men
               that
               
                 find
                 fault
              
               with
               other
               men
               for
               those
               
                 very
                 faults
              
               ,
               wherein
               themselves
               are
               most
               faulty
               .
               Surely
               hoping
               to
               divert
               other
               mens
               observations
               from
               
                 their
                 lives
              
               .
               These
               men
               think
               to
               hide
               themselves
               behind
               a
               thred
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXVI
                 .
              
               It
               is
               as
               bootless
               to
               endeavour
               to
               
                 win
                 some
              
               men
               by
               
                 gentle
                 usage
              
               as
               to
               hope
               to
               tame
               a
               wolf
               by
               stroaking
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXVII
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               help
               to
               
                 tranquillity
                 lightly
                 to
                 esteem
                 ill
                 reports
                 ,
              
               that
               are
               
                 falsely
                 cast
              
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               deservedly
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               admonitions
               to
               us
               for
               our
               reformation
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               be
               incensed
               to
               a
               
                 wilful
                 prosecution
              
               ,
               for
               that
               will
               multiply
               our
               vexation
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CCXVIII
                 .
              
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               thy
               mercy
               to
               mankind
               that
               thou
               oftentimes
               withdrawest
               thy
               blessing
               from
               
                 strong
                 means
                 ▪
              
               and
               so
               makest
               them
               ineffectuall
               :
               and
               again
               thou
               
                 inspirest
                 weak
              
               helps
               to
               effect
               
                 great
                 matters
              
               !
               This
               thou
               dost
               ,
               knowing
               our
               wicked
               natures
               would
               
                 adore
                 thy
                 blessings
              
               ,
               not
               thee
               ,
               if
               the
               ordinary
               
                 best
                 means
              
               should
               be
               infallible
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               shouldst
               never
               go
               along
               with
               the
               means
               ,
               how
               lazy
               should
               we
               be
               !
               and
               so
               become
               loathsom
               drones
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXIX.
                 
              
               It
               is
               a
               most
               
                 unfit
                 time
              
               either
               to
               undertake
               or
               consult
               of
               any
               
                 weighty
                 business
              
               ,
               when
               our
               minds
               have
               newly
               been
               stirred
               with
               any
               violence
               of
               passion
               ;
               let
               it
               be
               either
               of
               
                 anger
                 ,
                 grief
              
               ,
               or
               fear
               .
               For
               a
               man
               may
               as
               well
               
                 consult
                 fighting
              
               ,
               as
               then
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXX
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 more
                 in
                 patiently
                 suffer
                 injuries
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 forward
                 in
                 doing
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CCXXI
                 .
              
               I
               have
               seen
               men
               discommend
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               spoken
               by
               one
               ,
               whom
               they
               have
               
                 not
                 much
                 affected
              
               ,
               and
               commend
               the
               self
               -
               same
               things
               delivered
               from
               anothers
               mouth
               ,
               whom
               they
               love
               .
               These
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               resemble
               those
               that
               praise
               the
               
                 same
                 liquor
              
               out
               of
               a
               glass
               ,
               and
               dispraise
               it
               out
               of
               a
               bowle
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXII
                 .
              
               In
               War
               ,
               when
               every
               man
               
               seeks
               to
               
                 save
                 one
                 ,
                 all
              
               is
               lost
               .
               In
               a
               
                 Common
                 wealth
              
               ,
               when
               every
               one
               greedily
               applies
               himself
               to
               his
               
                 own
                 profit
              
               ,
               the
               
                 publick
                 suffers
              
               .
               So
               in
               a
               Family
               ,
               when
               every
               one
               endeavours
               
                 mastership
                 ,
                 all
              
               are
               disordered
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXIII.
                 
              
               In
               a
               State
               nothing
               is
               more
               requisite
               than
               to
               preserve
               to
               
                 every
                 office
              
               ,
               yea
               to
               the
               meanest
               ,
               a
               good
               refute
               .
               For
               
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 to
                 disorder
                 is
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 Magistracy
                 :
              
               and
               that
               as
               well
               of
               the
               
                 lowest
                 degrees
              
               ,
               as
               the
               more
               exalted
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXIV.
                 
              
               I
               would
               endeavour
               to
               strangle
               all
               
                 ill
                 conceits
              
               of
               a
               parent
               ,
               even
               at
               their
               first
               beginning
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               too
               much
               occasion
               for
               them
               .
               But
               to
               aggravate
               any
               upon
               never
               so
               
                 just
                 grounds
              
               ,
               is
               a
               degree
               of
               Parricide
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXV.
                 
              
               That
               Religion
               ,
               which
               principally
               intends
               
                 internal
                 integrity
              
               ,
               and
               is
               exercised
               with
               
                 external
                 decency
              
               ,
               is
               far
               more
               holy
               than
               that
               ,
               which
               by
               
                 external
                 glory
              
               and
               pomp
               ,
               incites
               more
               
                 ocular
                 admiration
              
               than
               
                 inward
                 sanctity
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXVI
                 .
              
               If
               I
               could
               I
               would
               labour
               and
               if
               not
               able
               to
               labour
               ,
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               would
               allow
               me
               to
               beg
               :
               but
               rather
               than
               steal
               ,
               I
               would
               dye
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXVII
                 .
              
               A
               man
               may
               be
               a
               good
               
                 practical
                 Moralist
              
               ,
               and
               no
               Christian
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               cannot
               be
               a
               
                 good
                 Christian
              
               ,
               and
               an
               
                 ill
                 Moralist
              
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CCXXVIII
                 .
              
               Those
               women
               ,
               that
               desire
               to
               marry
               such
               doults
               as
               they
               hope
               to
               govern
               and
               rule
               as
               they
               list
               ,
               are
               like
               those
               that
               spend
               all
               their
               life
               time
               in
               leading
               of
               the
               blind
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXIX
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 fault
                 opportunely
                 rebuked
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 cure
                 timely
                 taken
                 :
                 then
              
               both
               alike
               
                 easily
                 cured
              
               ;
               but
               when
               time
               hath
               given
               strength
               and
               growth
               ,
               they
               both
               pass
               from
               dangerous
               to
               deadly
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXX
                 .
              
               The
               life
               of
               a
               little
               
                 sick
                 Infant
              
               is
               as
               hazardous
               and
               hopeless
               ,
               as
               the
               safety
               of
               a
               
                 small
                 Bark
              
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               〈…〉
               allanced
               ,
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               steers-man
               .
               Every
               wave
               ,
               though
               not
               
                 rough
                 ,
                 tosseth
              
               and
               endangereth
               the
               safety
               of
               it
               .
               So
               these
               
                 little
                 ones
              
               wanting
               strength
               ,
               as
               the
               ballast
               ,
               and
               reason
               as
               the
               steers-man
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               either
               help
               themselves
               ,
               or
               
                 direct
                 others
              
               for
               their
               help
               ,
               
                 small
                 infirmity
                 dissolves
              
               them
               .
               But
               God
               manifests
               himself
               most
               where
               there
               are
               least
               natural
               means
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               goodness
               they
               are
               preserved
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXI
                 .
              
               Wisely
               used
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               a
               discreet
               course
               ,
               when
               our
               friends
               are
               afflicted
               with
               the
               calamity
               of
               some
               
                 great
                 loss
              
               ,
               to
               amuse
               them
               with
               the
               danger
               of
               a
               greater
               dependent
               misfortune
               ,
               if
               their
               wisdom
               and
               patience
               do
               not
               well
               provide
               for
               it
               :
               so
               whilst
               their
               minds
               are
               busied
               
               with
               the
               consideration
               of
               a
               greater
               matter
               ,
               the
               other
               will
               be
               swallowed
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               happy
               safety
               of
               what
               was
               
                 most
                 feared
              
               ,
               will
               annihilate
               the
               sorrow
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXII
                 .
              
               Many
               times
               when
               we
               are
               in
               heavy
               affliction
               ,
               and
               are
               desperate
               of
               all
               
                 outward
                 means
              
               ,
               our
               Faith
               is
               more
               strong
               then
               afterwards
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               mercifully
               delivered
               .
               Yea
               ,
               how
               far
               doth
               the
               Devil
               prevail
               to
               make
               us
               (
               when
               escaped
               )
               even
               worship
               the
               
                 vertue
                 of
                 those
                 means
              
               ,
               which
               in
               our
               calamity
               were
               but
               either
               cold
               ,
               or
               no
               comforters
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXIII
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 armed
                 against
                 casualties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 best
                 armed
                 .
              
               Our
               little
               moment
               of
               time
               is
               obvious
               to
               many
               dangers
               and
               afflictions
               ,
               &
               these
               such
               ,
               as
               
                 one
                 stroak
              
               of
               them
               is
               able
               to
               kill
               us
               :
               as
               the
               loss
               of
               wife
               the
               greatest
               ,
               of
               children
               the
               next
               ,
               of
               estate
               and
               fame
               ,
               and
               many
               the
               like
               .
               In
               
                 how
                 many
              
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               all
               places
               do
               we
               
                 lye
                 open
              
               !
               But
               Faith
               in
               Gods
               providence
               that
               he
               orders
               all
               for
               the
               best
               ,
               is
               a
               compleat
               armour
               of
               defence
               :
               therefore
               let
               us
               never
               be
               unharnessed
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXIV
                 .
              
               How
               disconsolate
               a
               thing
               is
               it
               to
               
                 journey
                 alone
              
               ,
               and
               to
               〈◊〉
               ●enighted
               in
               fearful
               darkness
               ,
               and
               in
               〈…〉
               passage
               !
               And
               how
               are
               we
               re
               〈…〉
               
               meet
               with
               
                 well-known
                 acquaintance
              
               that
               will
               accompany
               us
               !
               Such
               like
               ,
               but
               
                 far
                 exceeding
              
               is
               the
               comfort
               of
               
                 cordial
                 friends
              
               in
               affliction
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXV
                 .
              
               Those
               
                 disputations
                 are
                 fruitless
              
               and
               contentious
               ,
               where
               the
               Authorities
               of
               learned
               men
               are
               objected
               ,
               and
               not
               Reason
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXVI
                 .
              
               That
               State
               is
               happiest
               and
               prospers
               best
               ,
               where
               the
               people
               rather
               obey
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               ancient
               and
               
                 fundamental
                 Laws
              
               ,
               than
               dispute
               the
               wisdom
               and
               policy
               of
               the
               first
               Institutors
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXVII
                 .
              
               Those
               ,
               who
               govern
               themselves
               by
               the
               examples
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               reason
               &
               judgment
               ,
               are
               like
               those
               ,
               who
               to
               the
               appearance
               have
               
                 clear
                 eyes
              
               ,
               yet
               are
               blind
               ,
               and
               cannot
               walk
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               led
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 Friendship
                 is
                 the
                 chiefest
                 comfort
                 of
                 life
                 ,
              
               but
               to
               multiply
               friendships
               ,
               and
               for
               one
               man
               to
               joyn
               himself
               in
               many
               ,
               is
               levity
               and
               danger
               .
               For
               no
               man
               that
               is
               wise
               ,
               will
               give
               
                 many
                 keys
              
               of
               
                 that
                 Cabinet
              
               where
               his
               chiefest
               wealth
               lies
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXXXIX
                 .
              
               The
               first
               step
               of
               that
               ladder
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               Christian
               man
               ascends
               to
               
                 Heaven
                 ▪
              
               is
               humility
               :
               and
               he
               who
               means
               〈…〉
               that
               ,
               and
               so
               ascend
               by
               
                 the
                 rest
              
               ,
               〈…〉
               them
               ,
               and
               
                 tumbles
                 back
              
               with
               〈…〉
               ption
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CCXL
                 .
              
               Those
               are
               far
               from
               
                 ingenuous
                 dispositions
              
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               
                 own
                 ends
              
               will
               comply
               with
               ignominious
               and
               
                 base
                 persons
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLI.
                 
              
               To
               servants
               I
               would
               give
               all
               
                 lawful
                 liberty
              
               ;
               as
               upon
               just
               occasions
               to
               be
               absent
               from
               my
               service
               .
               But
               I
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               take
               it
               :
               for
               if
               they
               find
               a
               
                 remiss
                 hand
              
               upon
               them
               in
               one
               thing
               ,
               it
               will
               ingender
               insolence
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLII.
                 
              
               'T
               is
               not
               the
               plenty
               of
               meat
               that
               nourisheth
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 good
                 digestion
              
               .
               Neither
               is
               it
               abundance
               of
               wealth
               that
               makes
               us
               happy
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 discreet
                 using
              
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLIII
                 .
              
               The
               
                 interchanging
                 courtesies
              
               of
               Friends
               is
               somewhat
               like
               the
               
                 Philosophers
                 tenet
              
               ,
               that
               though
               things
               may
               cease
               from
               their
               
                 present
                 being
              
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               is
               lost
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               resolved
               into
               the
               
                 first
                 matter
              
               ;
               and
               so
               again
               will
               be
               produced
               into
               
                 other
                 forms
              
               :
               so
               what
               is
               transferred
               from
               
                 one
                 friend
              
               to
               another
               is
               not
               annihilated
               and
               lost
               ,
               but
               is
               deposited
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               apt
               season
               will
               resuscitate
               to
               as
               behoveful
               uses
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLIV
                 .
              
               
                 Discreet
                 patience
                 gives
                 us
                 great
                 advantage
                 .
              
               For
               when
               our
               hast
               makes
               us
               discover
               our selves
               ,
               we
               warn
               our
               enemies
               to
               arm
               themselves
               before
               we
               mean
               to
               strike
               :
               when
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               we
               might
               with
               ease
               have
               hit
               in
               what
               part
               we
               would
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CCXLV
                 .
              
               The
               very
               book
               of
               the
               Creatures
               doth
               manifestly
               teach
               us
               that
               
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God.
              
               If
               we
               come
               into
               a
               family
               ,
               and
               see
               a
               decent
               order
               ,
               we
               easily
               resolve
               our selves
               that
               there
               is
               a
               wife
               master
               that
               governs
               .
               Behold
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               may
               call
               
                 Gods
                 Family
              
               )
               and
               observe
               the
               variety
               of
               creatures
               ;
               nay
               ,
               further
               ,
               their
               variety
               of
               
                 natures
                 ,
                 preservations
              
               and
               uses
               .
               Could
               all
               these
               
                 frame
                 themselves
              
               or
               others
               ?
               could
               they
               direct
               themselves
               to
               their
               
                 proper
                 uses
              
               and
               ends
               ,
               that
               we
               see
               God
               hath
               disposed
               them
               to
               ?
               Sure
               ,
               let
               but
               humane
               reason
               discourse
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               evident
               that
               there
               must
               be
               a
               God.
               How
               then
               is
               it
               that
               infidelity
               is
               so
               general
               ?
               Certainly
               it
               is
               the
               curse
               of
               
               Adam's
               disobedience
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               had
               so
               great
               a
               measure
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               sinned
               against
               it
               ,
               should
               be
               punished
               both
               in
               himself
               and
               posterity
               with
               Atheisme
               and
               ignorance
               .
               And
               as
               infidelity
               is
               the
               
                 greatest
                 sin
              
               ,
               so
               for
               God
               to
               give
               a
               man
               over
               to
               it
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 greatest
                 punishment
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLVI
                 .
              
               It
               is
               more
               honour
               for
               a
               woman
               to
               deny
               the
               
                 undue
                 desires
              
               of
               a
               
                 wanton
                 lover
              
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               
                 thousands
                 enamoured
              
               with
               her
               beauty
               ,
               or
               other
               her
               
                 natural
                 graces
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLVII.
                 
              
               A
               man
               hath
               
                 two
                 ears
              
               ,
               and
               
               but
               
                 one
                 tongue
              
               ,
               they
               say
               it
               is
               ,
               because
               he
               should
               
                 hear
                 twice
              
               before
               he
               
                 speak
                 once
              
               .
               A
               man
               hath
               likewise
               
                 two
                 eyes
              
               given
               him
               to
               look
               on
               
                 both
                 sides
              
               ,
               before
               he
               
                 go
                 forward
              
               in
               any
               enterprize
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLVIII
                 .
              
               There
               are
               many
               that
               have
               sold
               away
               their
               own
               proper
               names
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               received
               from
               a
               long
               succession
               of
               Ancestors
               ,
               and
               
                 bought
                 others
              
               with
               the
               additaments
               of
               
                 greater
                 fortunes
              
               .
               In
               may
               apprehension
               a
               parricide
               of
               the
               
                 largest
                 extent
              
               ,
               not
               of
               
                 one
                 parent
              
               (
               which
               all
               esteem
               horrible
               )
               but
               of
               a
               
                 whole
                 line
              
               .
               And
               more
               unpardonable
               it
               is
               in
               the
               eldest
               ,
               or
               Heir
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               ;
               because
               both
               the
               name
               and
               wealth
               of
               the
               family
               is
               intrusted
               to
               Him
               :
               and
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               to
               divers
               families
               for
               a
               punishment
               of
               sin
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               
                 blot
                 out
              
               a
               
                 name
                 )
                 he
                 willingly
              
               and
               covetously
               pulls
               upon
               himself
               .
               Besides
               he
               calls
               himself
               by
               an
               
                 improper
                 name
              
               ,
               which
               given
               by
               another
               ,
               he
               would
               esteem
               to
               be
               an
               ignominious
               nick-name
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLIX
                 .
              
               It
               is
               seldom
               that
               any
               man
               doth
               hurt
               himself
               by
               patience
               or
               silence
               ;
               but
               by
               
                 hasty
                 revenge
              
               many
               have
               undone
               themselves
               .
               What
               if
               there
               be
               
                 just
                 occasion
              
               to
               be
               angry
               ?
               yet
               ever
               it
               is
               best
               to
               stay
               till
               the
               heat
               of
               our
               passion
               be
               over
               ,
               because
               
               we
               may
               err
               in
               the
               measure
               :
               and
               there
               is
               no
               
                 time
                 lost
              
               ;
               we
               may
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               just
               occasion
               ,
               be
               angry
               afterward
               .
            
             
               
                 CCL
                 .
              
               A
               
                 good
                 name
              
               is
               as
               a
               
                 percious
                 oyntment
              
               ;
               and
               he
               ,
               that
               lives
               without
               it
               ,
               
                 stinks
                 above
                 ground
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLI
                 .
              
               In
               a
               man
               of
               Affairs
               these
               things
               are
               required
               .
               Honesty
               ,
               not
               to
               wish
               or
               desire
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               is
               just
               .
               Sound
               judgment
               ,
               to
               discern
               what
               is
               profitable
               ,
               what
               
                 inconvenient
                 .
                 Dexterity
              
               ,
               to
               
                 use
                 opportunities
              
               that
               result
               in
               all
               affairs
               .
               A
               friend
               (
               to
               advise
               with
               )
               that
               's
               secret
               ,
               who
               may
               confirm
               him
               in
               
                 a
                 well-chosen
              
               course
               ,
               and
               inform
               him
               if
               he
               
                 mistake
                 .
                 Constancy
              
               ,
               to
               proceed
               in
               what
               he
               hath
               undertaken
               upon
               good
               grounds
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               patience
               ,
               to
               endure
               all
               the
               mishaps
               that
               could
               not
               be
               foreseen
               ,
               nor
               humane
               wisdom
               prevent
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLII
                 .
              
               Both
               
                 the
                 wicked
              
               and
               the
               
                 godly
                 fear
                 Gods
                 judgments
              
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               are
               deterred
               from
               evil
               actions
               .
               But
               the
               latter
               (
               as
               much
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               )
               live
               sanctifiedly
               out
               of
               consideration
               and
               sense
               of
               Gods
               manifold
               and
               
                 Fatherly
                 mercies
              
               towards
               them
               :
               the
               other
               never
               respect
               them
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLIII
                 .
              
               In
               true
               morality
               it
               is
               better
               to
               love
               than
               to
               
                 be
                 beloved
              
               .
               The
               one
               is
               of
               more
               fame
               ,
               this
               of
               more
               
                 substance
                 :
                 that
                 's
              
               the
               concurrent
               act
               of
               others
               ,
               this
               my
               
                 own
                 probity
              
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CCLIV
                 .
              
               It
               is
               wisdom
               in
               a
               man
               
                 so
                 far
              
               to
               inquire
               of
               
                 other
                 mens
                 businesses
              
               ,
               as
               may
               instruct
               and
               enable
               him
               for
               his
               own
               :
               yet
               by
               no
               means
               to
               intermeddle
               or
               interest
               himself
               ,
               no
               not
               by
               others
               intreaty
               ,
               but
               upon
               very
               good
               occasion
               ;
               as
               for
               
                 publick
                 benefit
              
               ,
               or
               
                 private
                 charity
              
               ,
               or
               nearness
               of
               alliance
               ,
               or
               dearness
               of
               amity
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               these
               with
               good
               caution
               too
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLV.
                 
              
               As
               in
               dispute
               the
               falling
               into
               
                 one
                 absurdity
              
               produceth
               many
               more
               :
               so
               in
               
                 businesses
                 one
                 miscarriage
              
               links
               it self
               presently
               with
               
                 many
                 inconveniences
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLVI.
                 
              
               There
               is
               no
               fire
               so
               small
               ,
               but
               would
               burn
               up
               
                 all
                 the
                 combustible
                 matter
              
               of
               the
               world
               :
               nor
               no
               mans
               desire
               so
               feeble
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               continually
               seek
               to
               please
               it
               ,
               would
               at
               last
               
                 ingross
                 all
              
               that
               could
               be
               had
               ,
               and
               never
               extinguish
               ,
               till
               
                 nothing
                 more
              
               could
               be
               found
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLVII
                 .
              
               Men
               ,
               who
               
                 chiefly
                 intend
                 applause
              
               in
               their
               actions
               ,
               commonly
               miss
               it
               ;
               but
               those
               seldom
               do
               that
               
                 principally
                 intend
              
               their
               action
               .
               For
               he
               that
               will
               win
               the
               game
               ,
               must
               look
               more
               upon
               the
               mark
               than
               the
               money
               .
               If
               he
               hits
               the
               one
               ,
               he
               takes
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLVIII.
                 
              
               A
               man
               of
               a
               
                 froward
                 disposition
              
               is
               like
               a
               hedg-hog
               ,
               set
               so
               round
               with
               prickles
               ,
               one
               knows
               not
               where
               to
               stroke
               him
               .
            
             
             
               
                 CCLIX
                 .
              
               The
               first
               beginning
               of
               a
               
                 good
                 Christian
              
               is
               
                 to
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 good
                 desires
              
               to
               be
               implanted
               in
               him
               :
               and
               this
               
                 little
                 grain
              
               through
               Gods
               blessing
               will
               grow
               to
               be
               a
               
                 great
                 tree
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLX
                 ..
              
               He
               is
               a
               man
               of
               
                 feeble
                 mind
              
               ,
               that
               shall
               torment
               himself
               for
               the
               perverse
               frowardness
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXI
                 .
              
               There
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               doth
               more
               mischief
               in
               marriage
               ,
               than
               when
               the
               
                 one
                 maketh
                 much
              
               of
               any
               who
               hath
               injured
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXII
                 .
              
               Much
               is
               the
               knowledge
               that
               is
               gotten
               by
               discreet
               arguing
               and
               opposing
               of
               reasons
               :
               but
               when
               it
               grows
               to
               contradiction
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               a
               
                 greater
                 ill
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXIII
                 .
              
               The
               aequanimity
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               (
               in
               which
               consists
               the
               happiness
               of
               man
               )
               being
               
                 once
                 lost
              
               ,
               is
               with
               much
               
                 difficulty
                 redeemed
              
               .
               As
               sleep
               being
               broken
               by
               disorder
               ,
               is
               with
               
                 much
                 adoe
                 recovered
              
               ;
               so
               our
               quiet
               being
               distempered
               by
               passion
               ,
               is
               
                 hardly
                 resetled
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXIV
                 .
              
               That
               man
               that
               often
               weighs
               his
               
                 own
                 actions
              
               towards
               others
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               affections
               he
               did
               them
               ,
               will
               enable
               himself
               the
               better
               to
               conceive
               of
               other
               mens
               intentions
               towards
               himself
               in
               their
               affairs
               ;
               whereas
               those
               men
               that
               expect
               that
               all
               others
               should
               court
               
                 their
                 interests
              
               ,
               
               never
               consider
               how
               they
               behave
               themselves
               to
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 lazy
                 mans
                 life
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 tedious
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 perplexed
                 of
                 all
                 mens
                 .
              
               For
               industrious
               men
               have
               both
               the
               comfort
               of
               effecting
               their
               purposes
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               providence
               have
               prevented
               those
               calamities
               (
               either
               in
               part
               ,
               or
               altogether
               )
               which
               humane
               condition
               is
               liable
               to
               ;
               and
               which
               fall
               impetuously
               upon
               the
               sluggard
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXVI.
                 
              
               It
               is
               the
               part
               of
               a
               discreet
               man
               not
               to
               enter
               upon
               an
               affair
               of
               consequence
               hastily
               or
               inconsiderately
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               religious
               man
               ,
               not
               to
               do
               any
               holy
               action
               without
               preparation
               .
               For
               the
               meditations
               of
               the
               heart
               should
               precede
               the
               words
               of
               the
               mouth
               .
               Therefore
               no
               way
               commendable
               is
               the
               course
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               in
               prayer
               and
               preaching
               follow
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               the
               present
               dictate
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               rather
               indeed
               of
               their
               
                 own
                 fancy
              
               ;
               and
               is
               to
               be
               accounted
               
                 vain
                 presumption
              
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 spirituall
                 excellency
              
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               have
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 CCXLVII.
                 
              
               There
               are
               many
               who
               are
               much
               disturbed
               at
               other
               mens
               buffoneries
               :
               a
               great
               defect
               of
               judgment
               ,
               to
               envy
               that
               which
               we
               should
               rather
               scorn
               or
               pitty
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXVIII
                 .
              
               Vnhappy
               they
               are
               ,
               who
               never
               know
               their
               friends
               but
               when
               they
               are
               gone
               ;
               First
               ,
               in
               losing
               the
               comfort
               of
               
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               
                 may
                 have
              
               it
               ;
               next
               ,
               in
               desiring
               and
               wanting
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               
                 past
                 hope
              
               of
               having
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXIX
                 .
              
               It
               is
               as
               absurd
               and
               weak
               to
               endeavour
               ones
               self
               to
               a
               sweet
               converse
               with
               those
               that
               are
               froward
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sharp
               with
               those
               that
               are
               gentle
               ;
               as
               to
               give
               to
               an
               
                 importune
                 begger
              
               ,
               and
               deny
               bounty
               to
               a
               modest
               man
               that
               wants
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXX.
                 
              
               The
               sluggard
               if
               he
               could
               truly
               apprehend
               the
               sweet
               content
               that
               endeavour
               brings
               ,
               would
               loath
               his
               nest
               ;
               who
               to
               
                 avoid
                 labour
              
               lingers
               out
               a
               
                 tedious
                 life
              
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXXI.
                 
              
               It
               is
               not
               the
               garment
               that
               is
               graceful
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 inward
                 proportion
              
               that
               sets
               it
               forth
               :
               nor
               it
               is
               
                 abundance
                 that
                 is
              
               our
               blessing
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 mind
                 fitly
                 disposed
              
               to
               our
               condition
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXXII
                 .
              
               If
               I
               go
               the
               
                 right
                 way
              
               my self
               ,
               it
               were
               absurd
               to
               deviate
               upon
               any
               occasion
               .
               And
               sure
               ,
               he
               that
               composeth
               his
               life
               to
               a
               
                 regular
                 honest
                 course
              
               ,
               needs
               not
               care
               for
               the
               exception
               of
               any
               .
               For
               those
               that
               are
               
                 likewise
                 honest
              
               I
               shall
               meet
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               are
               not
               ,
               I
               desire
               not
               to
               find
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXXII
                 .
              
               
                 Religious
                 love
              
               is
               like
               
                 Solomons
                 sword
              
               :
               it
               trieth
               whether
               our
               love
               be
               like
               the
               
                 naturall
                 mothers
              
               ,
               that
               would
               
               not
               have
               a
               division
               made
               ,
               or
               the
               false
               mothers
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               the
               
                 child
                 divided
              
               .
               The
               
                 pious
                 heart
                 wholly
                 devotes
              
               it self
               to
               God
               ;
               but
               the
               carnal
               and
               
                 hypocritical
                 parts
              
               it
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               its
               own
               pleasures
               and
               advantages
               .
               This
               scrutiny
               Religion
               makes
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXXIV
                 .
              
               That
               which
               in
               
                 inconvenient
                 times
              
               may
               be
               convenient
               ,
               in
               
                 convenient
                 times
              
               is
               often
               inconvenient
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXXV
                 .
              
               If
               it
               be
               with
               obedience
               to
               the
               
                 chief
                 Magistrate
              
               ,
               a
               man
               ought
               to
               carry
               an
               honest
               and
               
                 faithful
                 heart
              
               to
               the
               
                 common
                 right
              
               ,
               and
               his
               private
               inheritance
               .
               And
               it
               is
               to
               be
               granted
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               offence
               committed
               against
               the
               law
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               guilt
               or
               desert
               of
               punishment
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXXVI
                 .
              
               The
               wisdom
               of
               those
               young
               men
               is
               excellent
               ,
               who
               by
               providence
               and
               discourse
               of
               reason
               do
               so
               order
               their
               affairs
               ,
               that
               they
               stay
               not
               till
               necessity
               or
               experience
               force
               them
               to
               use
               that
               order
               ,
               which
               wise
               foresight
               would
               much
               sooner
               have
               taken
               .
            
             
               
                 CCLXXVII
                 .
              
               They
               are
               much
               deceived
               who
               conceive
               that
               by
               their
               
                 own
                 abilities
              
               they
               are
               able
               to
               act
               in
               
                 every
                 affair
              
               .
               But
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               the
               
                 wise
                 man
              
               ,
               that
               knows
               to
               make
               
                 able
                 men
              
               his
               Instruments
               .
            
             
               
               
                 These
                 two
                 Meditations
                 following
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Verses
                 ,
                 were
                 written
                 by
                 him
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 his
                 Suffering
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOds
                   secret
                   Will
                   is
                   unknown
                
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 his
                 name
                 be
                 magnified
                 .
                 My
                 duty
                 it
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 the
                 revealed
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 rules
                 of
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 received
                 precepts
                 of
                 vertue
                 .
                 Which
                 though
                 through
                 my
                 frailty
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 practised
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 had
                 ;
                 yet
                 never
                 shall
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 divine
                 and
                 gracious
                 assistance
                 )
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 
                   ugliest
                   shapes
                
                 attired
                 ,
                 daunt
                 me
                 from
                 asserting
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 my
                 cause
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 sufferings
                 answer
                 not
                 the
                 value
                 and
                 worthiness
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 
                   Redeemer
                   liveth
                
                 that
                 died
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 Most
                 willingly
                 I
                 die
                 for
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 acting
                 my
                 duty
                 to
                 his
                 servant
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 here
                 upon
                 his
                 
                   terrestriall
                   throne
                
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 and
                 believe
                 that
                 
                   to
                   dye
                   is
                   gain
                
                 ,
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 an
                 immortal
                 and
                 
                   incorruptible
                   life
                
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   eternal
                   felicity
                
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Saviour
                   ●he
                   Cross
                   sanctified
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   King
                   the
                   Block
                   hath
                   dignified
                   .
                
                 
                   Crosses
                   nor
                   Blocks
                   
                     I
                     do
                     not
                  
                   fear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sanctifi'd
                   ,
                   Dignifi'd
                   
                     they
                     are
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Gloria
                 Deo
                 in
                 excelsis
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               CERTAIN
               LETTERS
               
                 Written
                 to
                 severall
              
               PERSONS
               .
            
             
               BY
               Arthur
               Lord
               ▪
               Capel
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Hadham
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               Printed
               for
               
                 Nath.
                 Crouch
              
               at
               the
               Bell
               in
               the
               Poultry
               near
               
                 Cheapside
                 .
                 1683.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 sad
                 and
                 desperate
                 condition
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Sacred
                 person
                 is
                 in
                 ,
                 hath
                 filled
                 me
                 with
                 much
                 greater
                 anxiety
                 &
                 disquietness
                 ,
                 than
                 hath
                 been
                 usual
                 to
                 me
                 since
                 these
                 
                   unhappy
                   times
                
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 often
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 may
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Subject
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 believe
                 both
                 duties
                 are
                 inseparably
                 conjoyned
                 in
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
                 The
                 inquisition
                 after
                 this
                 led
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   dispensation
                
                 ,
                 of
                 times
                 &
                 seasons
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 as
                 those
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 freedom
                 for
                 our
                 
                   active
                   duty
                
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 these
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 appearance
                 of
                 little
                 else
                 remaining
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 for
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 encouraged
                 and
                 revived
                 by
                 the
                 passive
                 .
                 (
                 And
                 truly
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 
                   divine
                   goodness
                
                 ,
                 will
                 act
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ends
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 Christian
                 readiness
                 for
                 
                   sufferings
                   .
                
                 )
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 thus
                 with
                 times
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 persons
                 :
                 some
                 are
                 rather
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 decently
                 qualified
                 for
                 this
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 give
                 example
                 and
                 authority
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 cogitations
                 drew
                 from
                 me
                 the
                 considerations
                 herein
                 inclosed
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 addressed
                 to
                 —
                 because
                 I
                 assure
                 my self
                 much
                 of
                 your
                 gentelness
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 communicated
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 
                   learned
                   ,
                   reverend
                
                 and
                 pious
                 —
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 adventure
                 much
                 further
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 your
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 expediency
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 .
                 For
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 untill
                 it
                 be
                 
                   maturely
                   considered
                
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 any
                 person
                 ,
                 would
                 I
                 because
                 of
                 inconvenience
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 well
                 encouraged
                 by
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 of
                 like
                 reputation
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 become
                 me
                 afterward
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 better
                 Heart
                 than
                 a
                 Head
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 .
                 I
                 profess
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 
                   jealous
                   eye
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 Presbyterians
                 ;
                 who
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 
                   malicious
                   advantages
                
                 upon
                 any
                 colourable
                 defect
                 of
                 our
                 Clergy
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 my
                 profession
                 are
                 not
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 confident
                 and
                 vigilant
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 vile
                 shame
                 for
                 us
                 of
                 all
                 qualifications
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 
                   excellent
                   Prince
                
                 should
                 be
                 
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 excuse
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 means
                 was
                 left
                 unattempted
                 for
                 his
                 preservation
                 ;
                 Whom
                 I
                 beseech
                 God
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 defend
                 .
                 To
                 whose
                 protection
                 I
                 also
                 leave
                 you
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Feb.
                     11.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   POST-SCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Think
                   it
                   gives
                   weight
                   and
                   encouragement
                   to
                   this
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   both
                   His
                   Majesties
                   late
                   excellent
                   Declaration
                   to
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Resolution
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   to
                   exhibit
                   theirs
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   I
                   heartily
                   wish
                   this
                   were
                   timely
                   fitted
                   for
                   this
                   conjuncture
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Considerations
                     inclosed
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   streight
                   durance
                   his
                   Majesties
                   sacred
                   person
                   is
                   held
                   under
                   ,
                   the
                   late
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   (
                   with
                   which
                   the
                   Commons
                   have
                   concurred
                   )
                   to
                   act
                   without
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   puts
                   it
                   past
                   all
                   scruple
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   flagitious
                   and
                   execrable
                   resolution
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   hath
                   engaged
                   them
                   past
                   retiring
                   ;
                   and
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   yet
                   worse
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   but
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   deepest
                   and
                   utmost
                   Villanies
                   and
                   Impieties
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   less
                   question
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   what
                   ought
                   to
                   succeed
                   it
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   impudence
                   must
                   be
                   encountred
                   with
                   a
                   
                     Christian
                     Courage
                     ,
                     Zeal
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Resolution
                   Superior
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   doubt
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   slighted
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   too
                   many
                   others
                   seduced
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   seeming
                   Cause
                   to
                   believe
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Theological
                     Truths
                  
                   are
                   more
                   controversal
                   ,
                   than
                   those
                   Astronomical
                   or
                   Astrological
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Lines
                   and
                   Images
                   are
                   only
                   fictioned
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Schemes
                   for
                   Sciences
                   and
                   Discourse
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   altogether
                   free
                   of
                   this
                   Scruple
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   looks
                   so
                   
                     stupendiously
                     Irreligious
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Will
                   not
                   the
                   whole
                   Frame
                   of
                   
                     Christian
                     Verity
                  
                   be
                   shaken
                   (
                   if
                   not
                   subverted
                   )
                   in
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Truth
                   in
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   vigorously
                   averred
                   ;
                   
                     That
                     an
                     Established
                     Magistracy
                     is
                  
                   God's
                   
                     immediate
                     Minister
                     ;
                     and
                     ought
                     not
                     ,
                     cannot
                     ,
                     with
                     Christian
                     Profession
                     ,
                     be
                     deposed
                     by
                     those
                     that
                     owe
                     Obedience
                     and
                     Allegiance
                     to
                     it
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   am
                   fully
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   
                     necessary
                     a
                     Truth
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   it
                   tyed
                   to
                   the
                   Stake
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Flames
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   there
                   ought
                   we
                   to
                   offer
                   our selves
                   to
                   vindicate
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     contend
                     for
                  
                   it
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   adieu
                   Christian-Protestant
                   Profession
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Seed
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     was
                     Suffering
                     :
                  
                   
                   And
                   shall
                   it
                   be
                   lost
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Suffering
                   ,
                   after
                   it
                   is
                   grown
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Perfection
                   ?
                   The
                   
                     Antient
                     Patterns
                  
                   must
                   be
                   imitated
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   expect
                   the
                   same
                   Benediction
                   should
                   
                     preserve
                     to
                     us
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   so
                   piously
                   and
                   gloriously
                   
                     planted
                     by
                     them
                  
                   .
                   I
                   think
                   ,
                   I
                   mistake
                   not
                   my
                   Measure
                   ;
                   this
                   Errour
                   amongst
                   Men
                   lies
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   :
                   Therefore
                   Instructions
                   want
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   strenuous
                   Examples
                   of
                   Christian
                   Zeal
                   ;
                   which
                   (
                   I
                   perswade
                   my self
                   )
                   will
                   most
                   daunt
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   those
                   believe
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   want
                   of
                   us
                   in
                   Truth
                   ,
                   they
                   supply
                   in
                   Pertinacity
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   this
                   considered
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   now
                   seasonable
                   (
                   I
                   believe
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   
                     till
                     now
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   the
                   Reasons
                   are
                   so
                   obvious
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   them
                   )
                   for
                   a
                   considerable
                   number
                   of
                   our
                   
                     learnedst
                     ,
                     gravest
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   
                     pious
                     Divines
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   they
                   exceed
                   not
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   twenty
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   enough
                   )
                   in
                   a
                   grave
                   and
                   sober
                   manner
                   (
                   for
                   those
                   
                     tart
                     Reprehensions
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   every
                   day
                   there
                   wants
                   not
                   store
                   ,
                   suit
                   not
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   this
                   Business
                   ,
                   being
                   rather
                   Movings
                   of
                   Spleen
                   than
                   Sanctity
                   )
                   to
                   present
                   unto
                   the
                   Houses
                   ,
                   That
                   a
                   
                     Government
                     established
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   
                   God's
                   immediate
                   Minister
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   That
                   an
                   Attempt
                   to
                   depose
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   high
                   Impiety
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   his
                   known
                   Truth
                   plainly
                   and
                   expresly
                   taught
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   ;
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   is
                   indubitably
                   
                   God's
                   Vice-gerent
                   over
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   Allegiance
                   we
                   owe
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   attested
                   by
                   the
                   Oaths
                   of
                   Supremacy
                   and
                   Allegiance
                   ;
                   That
                   not
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   can
                   stretch
                   forth
                   their
                   Hands
                   
                     against
                     Him
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   Guiltless
                   ;
                   That
                   they
                   demand
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holiest
                     Christians
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   Ages
                   )
                   a
                   Time
                   and
                   Place
                   to
                   
                     prove
                     this
                  
                   great
                   Truth
                   they
                   now
                   assert
                   ,
                   by
                   Evidence
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   
                     not
                     allowed
                  
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   they
                   refuse
                   not
                   to
                   seal
                   it
                   by
                   Martyrdom
                   ?
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   very
                   readily
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Qualifications
                   for
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Ingagement
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   weighty
                   and
                   serious
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   rush
                   into
                   Martyrdom
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   God
                   hath
                   left
                   us
                   any
                   
                     justifiable
                     human
                     Means
                  
                   )
                   may
                   want
                   as
                   much
                   of
                   true
                   
                     Christian
                     Piety
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   seem
                   of
                   
                     Prudence
                     .
                     God
                  
                   hath
                   engaged
                   our
                   Nature
                   to
                   many
                   and
                   several
                   Duties
                   and
                   Functions
                   ;
                   and
                   each
                   hath
                   its
                   several
                   Laws
                   and
                   Rules
                   proper
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   set
                   on
                   work
                   ,
                   that
                   each
                   may
                   attain
                   their
                   due
                   and
                   proper
                   Ends.
                   Nor
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   Means
                   always
                   best
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   are
                   others
                   ,
                   though
                   
                   yet
                   fitter
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   I
                   mistake
                   not
                   ,
                   
                     Ventum
                     est
                     usque
                     ad
                     Triarios
                  
                   ;
                   We
                   must
                   bring
                   up
                   the
                   
                     Reserve
                     .
                     God
                  
                   hath
                   in
                   his
                   just
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   (
                   upon
                   our
                   Estates
                   and
                   Persons
                   )
                   permitted
                   all
                   our
                   Temporal
                   Endeavours
                   to
                   be
                   dissipated
                   and
                   frustrated
                   ;
                   we
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   Our
                   Van
                   and
                   our
                   Battle
                   are
                   routed
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Courage
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   Reserve
                   fails
                   us
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   we
                   shall
                   rally
                   our selves
                   again
                   about
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Divine
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   have
                   a
                   
                     fair
                     day
                  
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   will
                   
                     awaken
                     all
                     ,
                     encourage
                  
                   the
                   
                     half-spirited
                     ,
                     corroborate
                  
                   all
                   honest
                   and
                   sincere
                   Minds
                   .
                   Methinks
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   Reason
                   too
                   on
                   my
                   side
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   believe
                   it
                   will
                   easily
                   fall
                   into
                   this
                   Consequence
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                   England
                   (
                   with
                   very
                   little
                   Exception
                   )
                   will
                   second
                   so
                   Christian
                   an
                   Example
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   most
                   
                     entire
                     Families
                  
                   will
                   be
                   engaged
                   ;
                   and
                   scarce
                   will
                   there
                   be
                   One
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   share
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   to
                   this
                   Point
                   the
                   Presbyterians
                   will
                   frankly
                   concur
                   ;
                   divers
                   reputed
                   Independents
                   (
                   of
                   whom
                   I
                   know
                   some
                   much
                   valued
                   by
                   themselves
                   )
                   will
                   be
                   joyned
                   unto
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   Impression
                   of
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   notable
                   .
                   Nor
                   can
                   their
                   present
                   Power
                   prevent
                   the
                   Expression
                   of
                   so
                   universal
                   a
                   Sense
                   ,
                   so
                   
                     piously
                     incited
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   
                     well
                     warranted
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Whereby
                   will
                   appear
                   their
                   Paucity
                   .
                   Upon
                   good
                   Advertisement
                   I
                   am
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   believe
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   the
                   
                     greater
                     number
                  
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   so
                   much
                   hath
                   their
                   Prosperity
                   dazled
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   of
                   nothing
                   am
                   I
                   more
                   certain
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Fortieth
                   Man.
                   And
                   an
                   Expedient
                   like
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   both
                   the
                   People
                   and
                   Them
                   into
                   a
                   
                     View
                     one
                     of
                     another
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   also
                   would
                   this
                   be
                   further
                   prosecuted
                   :
                   This
                   Attestation
                   would
                   be
                   sent
                   into
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Protestant
                     Churches
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   States
                   of
                   Europe
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   with
                   the
                   Others
                   we
                   communicate
                   not
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   for
                   it
                   I
                   know
                   an
                   
                     Expedient
                     proper
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Reputation
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   this
                   Progress
                   of
                   it
                   should
                   fail
                   ,
                   though
                   improbably
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   such
                   a
                   politick
                   Seemingness
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   my
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   vitiate
                   the
                   
                     Pious
                     Part
                  
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   The
                   means
                   and
                   end
                   being
                   throughout
                   truly
                   Christian
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   fail
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   see
                   not
                   that
                   any
                   thing
                   we
                   can
                   do
                   or
                   suffer
                   ,
                   can
                   more
                   than
                   answer
                   the
                   Importunity
                   of
                   the
                   Occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Necessity
                   that
                   lieth
                   upon
                   us
                   as
                   Christians
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   our
                   Duty
                   .
                   How
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   how
                   many
                   Arts
                   and
                   Subtilties
                   have
                   these
                   Men
                   abused
                   and
                   deluded
                   the
                   People
                   with
                   the
                   Pretensions
                   of
                   their
                   
                     candid
                     Intentions
                  
                   ,
                   
                   only
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Protestant
                     Profession
                  
                   ?
                   But
                   now
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   possessed
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   Power
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   Impitdence
                   do
                   they
                   
                     confound
                     those
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   what
                   Impiety
                   do
                   they
                   
                     subvert
                     this
                  
                   ?
                   But
                   since
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   
                     both
                     those
                  
                   do
                   so
                   well
                   accord
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   best
                   to
                   set
                   this
                   
                     last
                     named
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   the
                   
                     Civil
                     Affair
                  
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   we
                   contend
                   for
                   both
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   fight
                   under
                   the
                   Banner
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   stated
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   your
                   Wisdom
                   will
                   be
                   disposed
                   into
                   the
                   best
                   Order
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   add
                   such
                   a
                   Consideration
                   more
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   stood
                   singly
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   my
                   Opinion
                   would
                   justifie
                   and
                   quit
                   the
                   Cost
                   of
                   any
                   Endeavour
                   or
                   Indurance
                   :
                   That
                   is
                   ,
                   The
                   unparallel'd
                   Sufferings
                   of
                   this
                   
                     Great
                     Prince
                  
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   know
                   nothing
                   superiour
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   
                     Incomparable
                     Vertues
                  
                   .
                   Believe
                   me
                   ,
                   Multitudes
                   of
                   Men
                   are
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   Point
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Temporal
                     Affairs
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   much
                   
                     better
                     condition
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   profess
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   one
                   )
                   had
                   he
                   timely
                   relaxed
                   much
                   of
                   his
                   constancy
                   and
                   sincerity
                   towards
                   the
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Preheminencies
                   and
                   Patrimony
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   our
                   Obligation
                   but
                   very
                   great
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   his
                   Sufferings
                   being
                   
                   for
                   our
                   Laws
                   ;
                   so
                   unquestionable
                   is
                   our
                   Prosperity
                   mixed
                   with
                   
                     His
                     Dignity
                  
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   shall
                   this
                   
                     Great
                     Personage
                  
                   suffer
                   
                     Imprisonment
                     ,
                     Deprivation
                  
                   of
                   
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     Absence
                  
                   of
                   all
                   
                     Worldly
                     Comforts
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   minutely
                   
                     Hazards
                     of
                     Life
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Magnanimous
                   stedfastness
                   to
                   your
                   and
                   
                     our
                     Advantages
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   not
                   struggle
                   for
                   Him
                   with
                   our
                   
                     utmost
                     Endeavours
                     ?
                     Life
                  
                   were
                   inseparable
                   from
                   much
                   Infamy
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   Ingratitude
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   in
                   Human
                   Reason
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   utmost
                   Imployment
                   whereof
                   ,
                   God
                   (
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   )
                   expects
                   at
                   our
                   Hands
                   )
                   I
                   know
                   no
                   Guard
                   for
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   some
                   means
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   manifest
                   ,
                   how
                   dear
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   readiness
                   to
                   testifie
                   how
                   inseparably
                   united
                   God's
                   Truth
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Cause
                     of
                     His
                     Majesty
                  
                   .
                   This
                   only
                   next
                   under
                   God
                   ,
                   must
                   
                     awe
                     Them
                     ,
                     preserve
                     Him.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   refuse
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Cause
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   will
                   
                     rise
                     again
                  
                   ;
                   because
                   I
                   see
                   not
                   a
                   Bottom
                   or
                   Foundation
                   ,
                   in
                   Human
                   Reason
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   
                     surreptitious
                     Power
                  
                   to
                   establish
                   it self
                   in
                   the
                   Order
                   it
                   seems
                   now
                   to
                   point
                   at
                   .
                   Though
                   I
                   do
                   also
                   very
                   fully
                   confess
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     great
                     mischiefs
                  
                   are
                   easily
                   under
                   their
                   Power
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   these
                   only
                   were
                   prevented
                   ,
                   amongst
                   
                   which
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   
                     this
                     sacred
                     Person
                  
                   is
                   of
                   highest
                   Importance
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   no
                   cause
                   to
                   repent
                   of
                   such
                   
                     Pious
                     Endeavours
                  
                   .
                   And
                   should
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   (
                   with
                   which
                   
                   God's
                   Truth
                   is
                   so
                   firmly
                   combin'd
                   )
                   refuscitate
                   without
                   such
                   
                     Christian
                     Aides
                  
                   ,
                   little
                   were
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   now
                   serve
                   at
                   the
                   Altar
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   Redempt●on
                   come
                   ●ingly
                   some
                   
                     other
                     way
                  
                   ,
                   their
                   share
                   could
                   be
                   little
                   looked
                   after
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   truly
                   none
                   is
                   more
                   passionately
                   tender
                   ,
                   than
                   my self
                   )
                   nor
                   were
                   the
                   
                     Protestant
                     Profession
                  
                   well
                   vindicated
                   ;
                   which
                   (
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   to
                   say
                   )
                   hath
                   received
                   a
                   
                     deep
                     wound
                  
                   (
                   but
                   I
                   hope
                   not
                   mortal
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   Vnchristian
                   Proceedings
                   of
                   these
                   vile
                   and
                   
                     detestable
                     Men
                  
                   amongst
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   I
                   have
                   offered
                   to
                   your
                   
                     Candour
                     ,
                     Prudence
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Piety
                   ,
                   which
                   truly
                   I
                   hold
                   in
                   great
                   Reverence
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   thus
                   have
                   exposed
                   my self
                   to
                   the
                   censure
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Weakness
                   of
                   the
                   Advice
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   
                     unskilful
                     Digest
                  
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   readily
                   acknowledge
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Sincerity
                   and
                   Zeal
                   of
                   my
                   Heart
                   for
                   the
                   Cause
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   directed
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   ashamed
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   after
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   this
                   Conclusion
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   believe
                   I
                   am
                   serious
                   and
                   sincere
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   Let
                   me
                   not
                   be
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   seem
                   to
                   reprove
                   a
                   Slackness
                   in
                   those
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   think
                   proper
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   
                     of
                     themselves
                  
                   .
                   Indeed
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   guilty
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   great
                   numbers
                   have
                   been
                   
                     long
                     since
                     ready
                  
                   for
                   this
                   Encounter
                   ;
                   and
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   disposing
                   themselves
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   much
                   
                     better
                     manner
                  
                   than
                   I
                   have
                   proposed
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   only
                   offered
                   my
                   Opinion
                   .
                   Receive
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   may
                   affirm
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   weakest
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   wanting
                   some
                   measure
                   of
                   a
                   
                     pious
                     Jealousie
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   a
                   Son
                   of
                   this
                   Church
                   )
                   for
                   this
                   great
                   Verity
                   taught
                   and
                   professed
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   Transport
                   of
                   that
                   duty
                   and
                   care
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   this
                   
                     Gracious
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   my
                   Master
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   add
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   too
                   much
                   Experience
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   this
                   frequent
                   Truth
                   in
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   That
                   in
                   
                     Good
                     Men
                  
                   there
                   is
                   always
                   a
                   modesty
                   accompanying
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   oftentimes
                   they
                   
                     begin
                     over-late
                  
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   almost
                   proper
                   to
                   them
                   neither
                   to
                   machinate
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   be
                   over-hasty
                   to
                   
                     encounter
                     wicked
                     Designs
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   erred
                   not
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   that
                   Point
                   ,
                   and
                   Article
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   wherein
                   
                     your
                     Order
                  
                   are
                   to
                   manifest
                   their
                   full
                   Perswasion
                   of
                   this
                   Verity
                   in
                   
                     Christian
                     Religion
                     ;
                     Vindicate
                  
                   it
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   profest
                   by
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ;
                     Answer
                  
                   the
                   Kindness
                   and
                   Stedfastness
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Clergy
                     ;
                     Protect
                  
                   that
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   our
                   Protection
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   in
                   such
                   
                     imminent
                     Hazard
                  
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   By
                   all
                   which
                   (
                   through
                   
                   God's
                   Blessing
                   )
                   you
                   may
                   lay
                   a
                   Foundation
                   of
                   reviving
                   both
                   in
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   now
                   looks
                   so
                   Cadaverously
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   MY
                   LORD
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 joyes
                 me
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   refusal
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                
                 concurrence
                 with
                 the
                 Commons
                 House
                 concerning
                 the
                 Trial
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   had
                   an
                   eminent
                   share
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 The
                 blood
                 of
                 
                   our
                   Families
                
                 being
                 mixed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 grief
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 a
                 part
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 so
                 vertuous
                 and
                 commendable
                 an
                 Action
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 large
                 part
                 of
                 contentment
                 in
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 (
                 unquestionably
                 )
                 on
                 
                   firm
                   ground
                
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 stir
                 an
                 inch
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 fall
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 keep
                 your
                 
                   station
                   confidently
                   ,
                   magnanimously
                
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 safe
                 ,
                 undoubtedly
                 safest
                 ;
                 if
                 coldly
                 and
                 with
                 trepidation
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 
                   ruin'd
                   ,
                   lost
                
                 .
                 Are
                 the
                 
                   dangers
                   great
                
                 ?
                 the
                 occasion
                 is
                 much
                 greater
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 affair
                 is
                 therefore
                 great
                 ,
                 because
                 greatned
                 by
                 hazards
                 of
                 the
                 
                   highest
                   nature
                
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 particular
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 
                   bought
                   experience
                
                 at
                 a
                 dear
                 rate
                 :
                 but
                 into
                 the
                 
                   bargain
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   very
                   imperfect
                   knowledge
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   .
                
                 Let
                 them
                 but
                 meet
                 a
                 well-grounded
                 and
                 justifiable
                 zeal
                 greater
                 than
                 their
                 
                   mis-guided
                   fury
                
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 shall
                 render
                 them
                 recollected
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 a
                 conquest
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 perceive
                 an
                 engaged
                 resolution
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 but
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 generosity
                 and
                 incredible
                 courage
                 prepared
                 to
                 stemme
                 the
                 torrent
                 of
                 their
                 fury
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   will
                   yield
                   way
                
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 long
                 been
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 a
                 heavy
                 one
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 one
                 too
                 .
                 Tho'
                 your
                 Lordships
                 seem
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 appear
                 most
                 upon
                 the
                 stage
                 ;
                 the
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 very
                 sensibly
                 obscured
                 the
                 lustre
                 and
                 brightness
                 of
                 the
                 Centry
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 easilier
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 present
                 hath
                 very
                 little
                 attendance
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnity
                 about
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 his
                 Interment
                 must
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 considerablest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 demolition
                 of
                 Kingship
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 mutation
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 in
                 this
                 Common-weal
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentility
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 attended
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 civil
                 and
                 sober
                 distinction
                 of
                 all
                 degrees
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 uneasie
                 to
                 be
                 discerned
                 (
                 as
                 elated
                 as
                 
                   these
                   men
                
                 are
                 with
                 their
                 Victories
                 )
                 that
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 hesitation
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 in
                 their
                 carriere
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 they
                 shall
                 retain
                 and
                 rule
                 what
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 gained
                 ,
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 perceive
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 wide
                 difference
                 between
                 
                   making
                   a
                   Conquest
                   over
                   their
                   fellow
                   Citizens
                   ,
                
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 own
                 unhappy
                 differences
                 will
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 )
                 and
                 
                   governing
                   them
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   appetites
                   by
                   so
                   small
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   themselves
                   :
                
                 And
                 that
                 means
                 are
                 easilier
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 readier
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 discompose
                 and
                 disorder
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 compose
                 and
                 rule
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 so
                 differing
                 to
                 long-ingraffed
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inclinations
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Attack
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 musing
                 mood
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 use
                 an
                 
                   artificial
                   confidence
                
                 that
                 they
                 act
                 the
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 
                   present
                   awe
                
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 present
                 amazement
                 at
                 their
                 boldness
                 :
                 And
                 expedient
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 resume
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 their
                 inclinations
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 scarce
                 name
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 fittest
                 to
                 contrive
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 onset
                 .
                 It
                 can
                 be
                 none
                 but
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 none
                 will
                 
                   begin
                   before
                
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 will
                 follow
                 you
                 .
                 Make
                 then
                 a
                 Declaration
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 competent
                 number
                 of
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 readiest
                 
                   at
                   hand
                
                 (
                 for
                 some
                 hast
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 
                 considering
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   danger
                
                 )
                 the
                 rest
                 will
                 speedily
                 follow
                 you
                 )
                 of
                 your
                 horrour
                 and
                 detestation
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 proceeding
                 against
                 your
                 
                   anointed
                   King
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   lawful
                   Soveraign
                
                 ,
                 (
                 your
                 Lordships
                 will
                 best
                 order
                 it
                 :
                 )
                 Invite
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 several
                 subscriptions
                 under
                 their
                 several
                 qualifications
                 .
                 Those
                 in
                 London
                 are
                 ready
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 speedily
                 follow
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Countreys
                 and
                 Cities
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 hasten
                 their
                 testimonies
                 .
                 This
                 occasion
                 is
                 so
                 large
                 ,
                 it
                 incloses
                 ,
                 comprehends
                 all
                 opinions
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 owns
                 humanity
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 joyned
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 paucity
                 of
                 these
                 
                   prodigious
                   Regicides
                   ,
                   Parricides
                
                 will
                 quickly
                 appear
                 as
                 Monsters
                 ,
                 not
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 terms
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 vigilancy
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 hinder
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 they
                 attempt
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 half-work
                 ,
                 it
                 destroys
                 their
                 pretensions
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 irritate
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 a
                 revenge
                 .
                 Send
                 such
                 a
                 Declaration
                 to
                 the
                 General
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Councel
                   of
                   War.
                
                 Let
                 them
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 noble
                 Confidence
                 and
                 Resolution
                 that
                 will
                 back
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 refused
                 .
                 Demand
                 a
                 stop
                 of
                 the
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 people
                 have
                 delivered
                 their
                 suffrages
                 by
                 their
                 subscriptions
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 own
                 you
                 as
                 
                 regardful
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 preserving
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 imputation
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 guilt
                 of
                 so
                 unspeakable
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 would
                 impose
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 proceeding
                 (
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 not
                 exampled
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 occasion
                 is
                 altogether
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 unimaginable
                 ,
                 That
                 (
                 all
                 the
                 circumstances
                 weighed
                 )
                 all
                 histories
                 are
                 silent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 thing
                 ever
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 intended
                 enterprise
                 of
                 
                   these
                   men
                
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 a
                 
                   free
                   Monarch
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Protector
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Municipal
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 Laws
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 
                   impudent
                   semblance
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   packed
                   Jury
                
                 be
                 submitted
                 unto
                 
                   Tryal
                   for
                   his
                   Life
                
                 .
                 To
                 encounter
                 this
                 
                   horrid
                   novelty
                
                 a
                 way
                 altogether
                 new
                 must
                 be
                 excogitated
                 ,
                 and
                 seconded
                 with
                 a
                 courage
                 and
                 confidence
                 above
                 ordinary
                 .
                 Why
                 may
                 not
                 your
                 Lordships
                 find
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 remonstrate
                 to
                 all
                 
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Princes
                   ,
                   States
                   ,
                   Potentates
                
                 and
                 Nobility
                 your
                 disclaimure
                 of
                 so
                 foul
                 a
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 desire
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 timely
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 
                   sacred
                   Majesties
                   Life
                
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 that
                 were
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 reasonable
                 security
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 
                 more
                 than
                 means
                 enough
                 to
                 struggle
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 its
                 ancient
                 Laws
                 and
                 Government
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 vertiginous
                 and
                 
                   giddy
                   Generation
                
                 ;
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 impudence
                 to
                 derive
                 a
                 Title
                 and
                 Authority
                 for
                 their
                 proceedings
                 from
                 Visions
                 and
                 
                   Revelations
                   ▪
                
                 Give
                 but
                 the
                 people
                 an
                 honourable
                 example
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 follow
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 vindicate
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 themselves
                 from
                 being
                 considered
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 silly
                 Generation
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 couzned
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 
                   good
                   ,
                   known
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   established
                   Laws
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 by
                 Imaginations
                 and
                 Dreams
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 despair
                 not
                 of
                 Gods
                 wonderful
                 Providence
                 over
                 his
                 
                   Sacred
                   Majesties
                   Person
                
                 and
                 Life
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 suspends
                 not
                 our
                 Endeavours
                 .
                 He
                 expects
                 we
                 should
                 work
                 with
                 Him
                 by
                 those
                 Humane
                 means
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 grieves
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 
                   rub
                   my
                   fingers
                   upon
                   paper
                
                 :
                 an
                 imployment
                 that
                 fits
                 not
                 my
                 Genius
                 .
                 Perforce
                 I
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 nothing
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 leaving
                 any
                 thing
                 undone
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 applyed
                 my self
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 Lordship
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 advantages
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 hapned
                 to
                 any
                 
                 
                   Noble
                   Endeavour
                
                 ,
                 may
                 succeed
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Tower
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     9.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 conjectures
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 strangely
                 various
                 (
                 yea
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 persons
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 safety
                 or
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 my
                 Master
                 :
                 Sometimes
                 their
                 hopes
                 ,
                 other
                 times
                 their
                 fears
                 prevail
                 most
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 much
                 ashamed
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 the
                 least
                 guilty
                 of
                 so
                 universal
                 an
                 inquietude
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 justifiable
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 arising
                 from
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Reverence
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Lawful
                   Prince
                
                 .
                 I
                 frankly
                 give
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 think
                 (
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 value
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 it
                 could
                 draw
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 honest
                 expedient
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 
                   serve
                   Him
                
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 hazard
                 my self
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 imploy
                 for
                 Him
                 :
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 
                   Earthly
                   felicity
                
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 welcome
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 advance
                 a
                 step
                 ,
                 beyond
                 
                   any
                   other
                
                 in
                 my
                 duty
                 toward
                 Him.
                 But
                 my
                 
                   present
                   condition
                
                 refuseth
                 me
                 the
                 ability
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 
                   invocating
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   God
                
                 for
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 my
                 addresses
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 figure
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 denomination
                 to
                 the
                 sequence
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Cyphers
                 that
                 follow
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 the
                 rather
                 believe
                 that
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   signifies
                   so
                   much
                
                 ,
                 will
                 the
                 better
                 apprehend
                 what
                 weight
                 and
                 signification
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 Humane
                 and
                 
                   Christian
                   Actions
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 at
                 last
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 Conquest
                 upon
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 act
                 without
                 their
                 Commission
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 perswade
                 my self
                 into
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 the
                 too
                 common
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 success
                 and
                 felicity
                 that
                 hath
                 constantly
                 followed
                 your
                 attempts
                 (
                 who
                 as
                 the
                 saying
                 is
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 
                   hired
                   fortune
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   at
                   day-wages
                   )
                
                 hath
                 dazled
                 that
                 light
                 of
                 understanding
                 that
                 formerly
                 was
                 usual
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 forget
                 the
                 advantages
                 on
                 the
                 House's
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infirmities
                 and
                 wants
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 part
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 complication
                 of
                 
                   many
                   favourable
                   accidents
                
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 will
                 challenge
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 success
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 large
                 room
                 too
                 left
                 for
                 your
                 merit
                 in
                 
                   Martial
                   Conduct
                
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 value
                 your self
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   better
                   foundation
                
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 Battels
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 successes
                 in
                 
                   War.
                   Proverbial
                   Wisdom
                
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   easiliest
                   learnt
                
                 ;
                 It
                 seldom
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 is
                 Happy
                 and
                 Wise
                 together
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 that
                 lesson
                 also
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Affliction
                   makes
                   men
                   understand
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Academy
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 strictly
                 disciplin'd
                 for
                 
                   seven
                   years
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 an
                 
                   egregious
                   Dunce
                
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 
                   ill
                   Counseller
                
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 Person
                 scarce
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 lyeth
                 under
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 temptation
                 of
                 
                   seeming
                   prosperity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 fittest
                 to
                 be
                 advised
                 and
                 counselled
                 to
                 Sobriety
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 I
                 do
                 assure
                 you
                 I
                 do
                 so
                 little
                 repine
                 at
                 your
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 and
                 easie
                 opportunities
                 of
                 fixing
                 your self
                 securely
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 justifie
                 your
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 by
                 a
                 discreet
                 uniting
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 instrumental
                 in
                 their
                 long
                 separation
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 prize
                 your
                 
                   prudence
                   ,
                   courage
                   ,
                   industry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sobriety
                 ,
                 at
                 as
                 high
                 an
                 estimate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sufficientest
                 wit
                 can
                 deliver
                 it
                 in
                 Language
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 are
                 easily
                 agreed
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   success
                   legitimates
                   not
                   a
                   quarrel
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   power
                   which
                   supports
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Neither
                 are
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 the
                 Calamity
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 thereby
                 justified
                 .
                 
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 remember
                 and
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 filthiest
                 and
                 
                   imperfectest
                   Creatures
                
                 have
                 heretofore
                 effected
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 
                   driven
                   people
                   out
                
                 of
                 their
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 made
                 desert
                 Islands
                 extreamly
                 fertile
                 .
                 Have
                 not
                 Frogs
                 and
                 Locusts
                 desolated
                 Empires
                 ?
                 and
                 other
                 Vermine
                 ruined
                 great
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 large
                 Territories
                 ?
                 By
                 these
                 means
                 God
                 magnifies
                 his
                 own
                 Power
                 and
                 Justice
                 :
                 the
                 Instruments
                 remain
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 their
                 Nature
                 and
                 Quality
                 not
                 changed
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Gods
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 to
                 those
                 ;
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 instrumental
                 in
                 destructive
                 practices
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 mutation
                 of
                 Qualities
                 ;
                 an
                 ejection
                 of
                 those
                 vicious
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 infusion
                 of
                 contrary
                 Graces
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Affects
                 and
                 Appetites
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 and
                 connatural
                 ,
                 but
                 misguided
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 his
                 goodness
                 guided
                 to
                 
                   good
                   ends
                
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 was
                 Saul
                 from
                 a
                 furious
                 Persecutor
                 transformed
                 to
                 a
                 zealous
                 Professor
                 ;
                 from
                 a
                 Destroyer
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Master-builder
                   up
                
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 No
                 doubt
                 but
                 God
                 in
                 both
                 had
                 his
                 ends
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 upon
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 my
                 Soul
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 case
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 similitude
                 with
                 his
                 ;
                 that
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Affair
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Function
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 separated
                 )
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 
                 resemblance
                 in
                 the
                 Temporal
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 Destroyer
                 (
                 by
                 God's
                 goodness
                 )
                 rendered
                 a
                 Restorer
                 .
                 This
                 in
                 passage
                 to
                 those
                 other
                 considerations
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 weighs
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 lyeth
                 heaviest
                 upon
                 mens
                 hearts
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Person
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 lye
                 under
                 the
                 imputation
                 of
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 violence
                 offered
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 
                   mutation
                   of
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   Government
                
                 shall
                 succeed
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 End
                 aimed
                 at
                 ,
                 then
                 my
                 present
                 endeavour
                 is
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 humanely
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 attain
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 First
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 example
                 (
                 the
                 necessary
                 circumstances
                 observed
                 )
                 that
                 encourageth
                 such
                 an
                 endeavour
                 .
                 For
                 examine
                 all
                 the
                 Stories
                 of
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 find
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 
                   one
                   instance
                
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 observe
                 how
                 I
                 propose
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 ever
                 
                   any
                   people
                   within
                   the
                   fifth
                   degree
                
                 (
                 I
                 might
                 double
                 the
                 proportion
                 )
                 as
                 we
                 of
                 England
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 
                   same
                   degree
                
                 so
                 
                   spacious
                   a
                   Territory
                
                 ,
                 were
                 ever
                 transformed
                 from
                 a
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 Aristocracy
                 ,
                 or
                 Democracy
                 .
                 Some
                 Cities
                 and
                 
                   petty
                   Principalities
                
                 have
                 sometimes
                 suffered
                 a
                 change
                 to
                 those
                 Formes
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 have
                 arrived
                 (
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 desperate
                 
                   intestine
                   Seditions
                
                 and
                 Vexations
                 )
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 Puissance
                 :
                 The
                 
                   people
                   growing
                   
                   up
                
                 and
                 increasing
                 with
                 the
                 
                   widening
                   of
                   the
                   State
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Governing
                 by
                 
                   multitudinous
                   Councils
                
                 ,
                 through
                 constant
                 habit
                 and
                 practice
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 alwaies
                 ill
                 succeeded
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 attempt
                 to
                 introduce
                 such
                 a
                 form
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 vitrious
                 and
                 brittle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 easily
                 carryed
                 into
                 
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   Tumult
                
                 and
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 being
                 scarce
                 separable
                 )
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 
                   huge
                   mass
                
                 of
                 people
                 as
                 we
                 of
                 
                   this
                   Nation
                
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 unexpect
                 and
                 undesirous
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 it self
                 in
                 reason
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 manifestly
                 
                   repugnant
                   to
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 susceptible
                 of
                 such
                 forms
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 pattern
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 light
                 of
                 direction
                 for
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 design
                 .
                 Reasons
                 may
                 be
                 seduced
                 from
                 the
                 Accidents
                 happening
                 
                   this
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 which
                 well
                 weighed
                 and
                 pondered
                 ,
                 will
                 afford
                 matter
                 more
                 than
                 enough
                 to
                 clear
                 this
                 question
                 .
                 Something
                 like
                 an
                 example
                 may
                 be
                 produced
                 (
                 though
                 rarely
                 too
                 )
                 that
                 large
                 Monarchies
                 have
                 been
                 cantonized
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 few
                 have
                 any
                 jealousy
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 considerable
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 change
                 from
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 long-established
                 
                   rule
                   of
                   Governing
                
                 will
                 demolish
                 all
                 the
                 received
                 
                   rules
                   of
                   Property
                
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 that
                 inconvenience
                 be
                 with
                 difficulty
                 provided
                 for
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 people
                 will
                 not
                 
                 expect
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 with
                 
                   new
                   Lords
                
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 
                   new
                   Laws
                
                 :
                 And
                 more
                 than
                 probable
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 will
                 be
                 shaken
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 apprehension
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   Heads
                
                 of
                 the
                 Enterprisers
                 .
                 We
                 frequently
                 see
                 that
                 people
                 are
                 hardly
                 reclaimed
                 from
                 
                   customs
                   barbarous
                
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 less
                 can
                 
                   our
                   best
                   Nation
                
                 (
                 the
                 
                   best
                   civilized
                
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 known
                 )
                 be
                 withdrawn
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   prudently
                   constituted
                
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 
                   so
                   long
                
                 continued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 assimilated
                 into
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 their
                 Laws
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 will
                 always
                 be
                 alike
                 .
                 Are
                 their
                 
                   Laws
                   Monarchical
                
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ?
                 
                   Custom
                   is
                   a
                   second
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   many
                   things
                   goes
                   beyond
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 what
                 Principle
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 Authority
                 must
                 such
                 a
                 proceeding
                 be
                 founded
                 ?
                 It
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 
                   people
                   have
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   power
                   to
                   depose
                   an
                   Established
                   Government
                   ,
                   erect
                   a
                   new
                   Form
                   ,
                   arraign
                   the
                   supream
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   and
                   execute
                   Him.
                
                 Herein
                 is
                 History
                 silent
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 disclaimed
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 you
                 call
                 Cavaliers
                 and
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 Independents
                 :
                 The
                 remainder
                 then
                 will
                 
                 amount
                 to
                 a
                 
                   slender
                   body
                
                 of
                 people
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 pretence
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   people
                
                 is
                 acted
                 ,
                 nothing
                 will
                 prove
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 grosser
                 mistake
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 embroilment
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 
                   this
                   principle
                
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 Kings
                 Parties
                 to
                 the
                 quarrel
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 all
                 States
                 that
                 administer
                 Aristocratically
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 throughly
                 engaged
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 right
                 of
                 ruling
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 calamity
                 that
                 can
                 befal
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 will
                 inevitably
                 be
                 drawn
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Forrain
                   Invasion
                
                 .
                 And
                 Trade
                 (
                 which
                 Nature
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 designed
                 our
                 Nation
                 most
                 properly
                 for
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 embarred
                 by
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 those
                 States
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 expected
                 that
                 permission
                 will
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 to
                 Trafick
                 ,
                 who
                 derive
                 themselves
                 from
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 shall
                 bring
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 so
                 
                   destructive
                   a
                   maxime
                
                 to
                 those
                 
                   rules
                   of
                   Governing
                
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 expect
                 Commerce
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 even
                 
                   popular
                   States
                
                 will
                 abhor
                 so
                 prodigious
                 a
                 Principle
                 and
                 Proceeding
                 :
                 they
                 having
                 been
                 urged
                 by
                 necessity
                 to
                 use
                 a
                 
                   supreme
                   Magistrate
                
                 ,
                 though
                 for
                 
                   time
                   limited
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 exempt
                 from
                 Question
                 and
                 Tryal
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 ancient
                 State
                 of
                 Rome
                 gives
                 us
                 frequent
                 Examples
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 sure
                 is
                 so
                 mad
                 
                 as
                 to
                 search
                 
                   our
                   Chronicles
                
                 for
                 a
                 president
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 Scotland
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 large
                 share
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Regal
                   Rule
                
                 can
                 receive
                 no
                 diminution
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 
                   alteration
                   here
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 make
                 a
                 notable
                 impression
                 on
                 that
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 event
                 but
                 a
                 disunion
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ;
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 which
                 hath
                 ever
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 considered
                 and
                 vehemently
                 desired
                 by
                 all
                 our
                 
                   prudentest
                   Princes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 
                   fortunate
                   Martialists
                
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 fruitless
                 loss
                 of
                 blood
                 )
                 often
                 attempted
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterward
                 by
                 Gods
                 providence
                 so
                 
                   happily
                   effected
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 peacable
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 universal
                 contentment
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 in
                 both
                 Nations
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 an
                 Vnion
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 dissimilitude
                 in
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 perpetually
                 
                   strive
                   one
                   with
                   another
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 a
                 violence
                 upon
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 but
                 prepare
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 let
                 Scotland
                 into
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 undeniably
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 unavoidably
                 necessary
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Liege
                   Lord
                
                 and
                 
                   Lawful
                   Soveraign
                
                 ,
                 and
                 unconsulted
                 with
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Consideration
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 joyn
                 that
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 apparent
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 will
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 hands
                 
                 full
                 (
                 if
                 Scotland
                 )
                 slept
                 with
                 the
                 vexations
                 and
                 difficulties
                 that
                 will
                 arise
                 here
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 For
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Commons
                   house
                
                 (
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 )
                 the
                 representative
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   eighth
                   part
                
                 remains
                 not
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 countenance
                 for
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 nor
                 those
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 awe
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 retain
                 united
                 to
                 one
                 sense
                 ;
                 Take
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 reckoning
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 expelled
                 the
                 House
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 least
                 will
                 be
                 four
                 or
                 
                   five
                   parts
                
                 more
                 :
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 have
                 disclaimed
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 share
                 in
                 such
                 proceeding
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 Index
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   body
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   Gentry
                
                 ,
                 all
                 persons
                 of
                 distinction
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 any
                 
                   competent
                   subsistence
                
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 unsuccessful
                 Tryal
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 practised
                 and
                 learned
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Laws
                   ,
                
                 )
                 even
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 late
                 selected
                 Jury
                 or
                 Judges
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Tryal
                
                 ,
                 will
                 fail
                 the
                 Promoters
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Indeed
                 all
                 things
                 refuse
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 doubtless
                 so
                 will
                 you
                 too
                 ,
                 when
                 calmly
                 and
                 recollectedly
                 you
                 shall
                 cast
                 your
                 eye
                 upon
                 so
                 horrible
                 a
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 let
                 it
                 long
                 rest
                 there
                 .
                 We
                 then
                 thus
                 turmoil'd
                 and
                 
                   disquieted
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 will
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 it self
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 
                 worse
                 ,
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Forraign
                   Nation
                
                 :
                 a
                 large
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 fertilest
                 soil
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 parts
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 happy
                 beyond
                 England
                 for
                 number
                 and
                 conveniency
                 of
                 Ports
                 and
                 Havens
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 inevitably
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 
                   this
                   Nation
                
                 over
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cessation
                 of
                 Trade
                 must
                 ensue
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 unspeakable
                 Misery
                 and
                 Poverty
                 to
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternal
                 infamy
                 to
                 the
                 causers
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Very
                 considerable
                 also
                 is
                 the
                 fashion
                 and
                 shape
                 of
                 the
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 is
                 intended
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 so
                 
                   ugly
                   ,
                   monstrous
                
                 ,
                 and
                 deformed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 appears
                 upon
                 the
                 stage
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 the
                 horror
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 irritate
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 to
                 revenge
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 otherwise
                 apprehended
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 profess
                 to
                 act
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 should
                 impose
                 Rules
                 to
                 judge
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 Judges
                 for
                 those
                 rules
                 too
                 upon
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 professed
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Legislators
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Tryal
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 acknowledgment
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dignifiedst
                   Person
                
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 therefore
                 not
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 submittable
                 to
                 an
                 
                   Arbitrary
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Extrajudicial
                   Proceeding
                
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 after
                 this
                 can
                 
                 expect
                 
                   security
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 or
                 quiet
                 possesion
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 hath
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 (
                 but
                 who
                 almost
                 can
                 believe
                 it
                 ?
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 Title
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 Revelation
                 and
                 Inspiration
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 talk
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 so
                 simple
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 as
                 guilty
                 of
                 malice
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 act
                 under
                 such
                 a
                 notion
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 plain
                 confession
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 Titles
                 are
                 insufficient
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 mingled
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 
                   pretensions
                   ,
                   the
                   pestilent
                   quality
                
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 poyson
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 dropping
                 of
                 such
                 expressions
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 unsobrest
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 of
                 your
                 Party
                 ,
                 hath
                 
                   incredibly
                   discredited
                
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 indeed
                 well-advised
                 .
                 Away
                 with
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 bring
                 the
                 certainest
                 and
                 
                   suddenest
                   destruction
                
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 enrage
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 to
                 a
                 
                   furious
                   vindication
                
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 considered
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 
                   silly
                   generation
                
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 cousened
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 
                   good
                   ,
                   knowu
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   established
                   Laws
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 by
                 Imaginations
                 and
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 morning
                 must
                 be
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 
                   foregoing
                   nights
                   legislative
                   power
                
                 .
                 
                 The
                 people
                 do
                 already
                 take
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 scornfull
                 mocked
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 stigmatiz'd
                 with
                 the
                 defamation
                 of
                 so
                 impiom
                 an
                 act
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 violence
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 their
                 Sacred
                 and
                 
                   Anointed
                   King
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 so
                 slight
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Trustees
                 must
                 redound
                 to
                 their
                 shame
                 ;
                 who
                 shunning
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 
                   Established
                   Rules
                
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 guided
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 paths
                 they
                 expected
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 walked
                 in
                 )
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 palpably
                 wander
                 from
                 their
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 trusted
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 inconsiderable
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 figment
                 of
                 fancy
                 to
                 be
                 idolized
                 .
                 Consider
                 the
                 
                   Commons
                   House
                
                 (
                 if
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 allow
                 (
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 refused
                 )
                 the
                 Knights
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Representatives
                 of
                 the
                 Shires
                 ,
                 which
                 truly
                 is
                 the
                 main
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 find
                 Knights
                 for
                 the
                 
                   tenth
                   County
                
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 far
                 smaller
                 proportion
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 then
                 possible
                 that
                 men
                 shall
                 believe
                 against
                 sense
                 and
                 
                   evident
                   demonstration
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 incline
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 diametrically
                 opposite
                 and
                 bent
                 against
                 you
                 ?
                 We
                 read
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 expression
                 of
                 his
                 
                   gracious
                   favour
                
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 hath
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 Kings
                 and
                 
                   Queens
                   shall
                   be
                   nursing
                   Fathers
                   
                   and
                   Mothers
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 But
                 that
                 his
                 Church
                 should
                 set
                 up
                 new
                 formes
                 or
                 any
                 forms
                 of
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 their
                 own
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 ,
                 is
                 monstrous
                 and
                 unknown
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 less
                 than
                 an
                 idle
                 dream
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 fiction
                 of
                 a
                 dream
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 esteemed
                 not
                 deducible
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   sacred
                   Scriptures
                   ;
                   defamatory
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   profession
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nearest
                 way
                 to
                 introduce
                 Paganisme
                 or
                 Mahumetanisme
                 ,
                 their
                 Prophet
                 practising
                 such
                 delusions
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 hereby
                 ,
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 Europe
                 engaged
                 ,
                 as
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 our
                 belief
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 other
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 consideration
                 that
                 impedes
                 the
                 mutation
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 is
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 which
                 we
                 find
                 doth
                 unavoidably
                 mix
                 it self
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 considerations
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 following
                 hath
                 somewhat
                 more
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 
                   This
                   King
                
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   conspicuously
                   virtuous
                
                 and
                 sufficient
                 ;
                 therefore
                 (
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 )
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 right
                 apprehension
                 and
                 clear
                 vision
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Interest
                 of
                 Kingship
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 prosperity
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 A
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   undaunted
                   resolution
                
                 and
                 
                   clear
                   courage
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 not
                 vindicative
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 above
                 base
                 Revengers
                 .
                 
                 Example
                 me
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 vindication
                 ,
                 or
                 disrespect
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 can
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 give
                 you
                 many
                 instances
                 of
                 his
                 placability
                 and
                 readiness
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 (
                 let
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 parenthesis
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 advertisement
                 ;
                 Revenge
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 He
                 alone
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 your
                 security
                 ;
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 Prince
                 you
                 may
                 rely
                 :
                 )
                 A
                 Prince
                 of
                 exemplary
                 devotion
                 and
                 sobriety
                 ,
                 therefore
                 dear
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 so
                 qualified
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 
                   This
                   King
                
                 during
                 whose
                 happy
                 dayes
                 ,
                 (
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 17
                 years
                 )
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 
                   quietly
                   possest
                
                 and
                 ruled
                 the
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 inward
                 tranquillity
                 was
                 joyn'd
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 security
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 accompanied
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 
                   opulency
                   ▪
                
                 that
                 no
                 period
                 of
                 like
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 felicity
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 former
                 ages
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 impertinent
                 question
                 to
                 ask
                 ;
                 whether
                 ever
                 any
                 other
                 Nation
                 ever
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 no
                 ill
                 grounds
                 of
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 )
                 were
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 elect
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Kings
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 rest
                 upon
                 this
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 wished
                 Him
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 his
                 own
                 vertues
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                 most
                 signal
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 So
                 notable
                 an
                 impression
                 doth
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 peaceable
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 make
                 upon
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 And
                 such
                 an
                 horrour
                 and
                 aversion
                 hath
                 the
                 disquiet
                 thereof
                 wrought
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 form
                 of
                 rule
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 their
                 tormentours
                 as
                 Salamanders
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 live
                 and
                 are
                 cherished
                 by
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 scorched
                 them
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 then
                 to
                 stop
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 halt
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 not
                 enough
                 done
                 to
                 satiate
                 the
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 quench
                 the
                 thirst
                 after
                 military
                 renown
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 vanquished
                 your
                 Compatriots
                 and
                 
                   fellow
                   Citizens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 such
                 a
                 Prince
                 :
                 Look
                 upon
                 the
                 brink
                 of
                 what
                 a
                 dreadful
                 precipice
                 you
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 considerations
                 be
                 seriously
                 revolv'd
                 by
                 you
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 being
                 added
                 those
                 weights
                 ,
                 which
                 your
                 own
                 judgment
                 can
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 scales
                 ,
                 undoubtedly
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 wide
                 distance
                 between
                 making
                 a
                 conquest
                 over
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 own
                 differences
                 will
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 ,
                 and
                 governing
                 them
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 appetites
                 by
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 means
                 are
                 easilier
                 found
                 and
                 readier
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 desolate
                 and
                 
                   disorder
                   States
                
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 compose
                 
                 and
                 rule
                 them
                 ,
                 various
                 to
                 long
                 ingrafted
                 customs
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 inclinaons
                 .
                 
                   Invisa
                   Imperia
                   nunquam
                   retinentur
                   diu
                   .
                   Hated
                   rule
                   is
                   never
                   long
                   lived
                   .
                
                 Methinks
                 you
                 cannot
                 well
                 avoid
                 the
                 observation
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 perspicacious
                 and
                 
                   sagacious
                   persons
                
                 of
                 your
                 party
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 wonderful
                 stedfastness
                 and
                 undismayedness
                 have
                 kept
                 company
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 counsels
                 and
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 hazards
                 (
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 alwaies
                 been
                 without
                 such
                 ,
                 )
                 do
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 highest
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 power
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 make
                 a
                 stop
                 ,
                 but
                 avowedly
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 very
                 evidently
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 fatality
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 enormous
                 and
                 
                   unparalell'd
                   attempt
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 imagination
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 design
                 will
                 be
                 carryed
                 on
                 by
                 dispatching
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 excluding
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 (
                 both
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 )
                 and
                 setting
                 up
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 people
                 are
                 better
                 seasoned
                 by
                 this
                 
                   new
                   fashion
                
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 mockery
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 
                   purblind
                   understanding
                
                 will
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 shapes
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 stands
                 but
                 behind
                 so
                 slender
                 a
                 thred
                 .
                 This
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 feat
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 this
                 
                 age
                 be
                 so
                 deluded
                 :
                 wherein
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 
                   too
                   many
                
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 understand
                 Arts
                 and
                 Policies
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 thought
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 prospect
                 of
                 these
                 foregoing
                 considerations
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 there
                 want
                 not
                 others
                 important
                 )
                 draw
                 a
                 short
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 affair
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 thus
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 otherwise
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                
                 stand
                 high
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   naked
                   ,
                   unloved
                
                 ;
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 assists
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   small
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   in
                   one
                   cluster
                   ,
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   all
                   ripe
                   for
                   such
                   designs
                   :
                
                 through
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 
                   thinly
                   disseminated
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 is
                 scarcely
                 discernable
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 deal
                 frankly
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 their
                 temper
                 in
                 your
                 affair
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 notable
                 impression
                 ,
                 )
                 for
                 
                   the
                   greater
                   number
                   a
                   vertiginous
                
                 and
                 
                   giddy
                   generation
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   never
                   suffer
                   quiet
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   others
                   .
                
                 The
                 opposites
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 
                   prudent
                   constituted
                   form
                
                 of
                 Rules
                 the
                 World
                 hath
                 known
                 ;
                 a
                 
                   vast
                   number
                
                 of
                 people
                 wedded
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 therefore
                 irreconcileable
                 ,
                 no
                 example
                 friendly
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 Potentates
                 made
                 Parties
                 against
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 certain
                 disunion
                 of
                 Scotland
                 with
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 damage
                 and
                 infamy
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Defamation
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 more
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Professors
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 
                   Excellent
                   Prince
                   ,
                   loved
                   ,
                   reverenced
                   ,
                
                 and
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Generality
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 Besides
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 obvious
                 to
                 the
                 commonest
                 Understandings
                 ;
                 trust
                 me
                 ,
                 no
                 mortal
                 Man
                 can
                 have
                 a
                 Prevision
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 vexations
                 ,
                 which
                 such
                 a
                 Regicide
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Parricide
                 will
                 bring
                 to
                 the
                 
                   persons
                   ,
                   affairs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 designments
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 if
                 a
                 Prognostick
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 constant
                 course
                 of
                 Human
                 Actions
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 
                   present
                   Affairs
                
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 certain
                 Expectation
                 of
                 all
                 sober
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 Jacob
                 followed
                 not
                 Esau
                 closer
                 by
                 the
                 Heel
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Armies
                 Destruction
                 will
                 that
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 
                   Inhuman
                   Act
                
                 of
                 Violence
                 upon
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 of
                 
                   the
                   King.
                
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 hinders
                 you
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 suitable
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Piety
                 ,
                 from
                 making
                 haste
                 to
                 joyn
                 your self
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 agnize
                 
                   that
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 set
                 over
                 you
                 ?
                 Obey
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Municipal
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 nourished
                 and
                 cherished
                 you
                 ;
                 restore
                 it
                 ,
                 promote
                 it
                 all
                 you
                 can
                 ;
                 reverence
                 
                 
                   that
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 Custody
                 God
                 hath
                 committed
                 both
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 your self
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 most
                 Convenient
                 to
                 imploy
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sobrest
                 of
                 your
                 Party
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 eminentest
                 Administrations
                 under
                 Him
                 :
                 And
                 verily
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 degree
                 reprehensible
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 
                   Physicians
                   Rule
                   ,
                   Accipe
                   dum
                   dolet
                   :
                
                 Take
                 this
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 anguish
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   restore
                
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 Habit
                 of
                 Quiet
                 and
                 Peace
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 that
                 will
                 grudge
                 you
                 such
                 
                   sober
                   commodity
                
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 arrive
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 such
                 manner
                 of
                 Discourses
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 detain
                 you
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 thereby
                 mis-lead
                 you
                 into
                 a
                 false
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Principles
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Temper
                 of
                 these
                 Times
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 remote
                 from
                 Self-safety
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 imploy
                 
                   ungenerous
                   Flatteries
                
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Know
                 this
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 firmly
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Established
                 Magistracy
                 is
                 
                 God's
                 immediate
                 Minister
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 deposed
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 owe
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Subjection
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 highest
                 Guilt
                 of
                 Impiety
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Verity
                 so
                 plainly
                 held
                 forth
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 
                   sacred
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 
                 imployed
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Conservation
                 of
                 Human
                 Communion
                 and
                 Society
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 
                   conscientious
                   Sufferers
                
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 expect
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Martyrdom
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 
                   this
                   Government
                
                 is
                 a
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 
                   Lawful
                   King
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 colourable
                 Objection
                 to
                 gain-say
                 it
                 .
                 Read
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Recognition
                 ,
                 
                   1
                   Jac.
                
                 calmly
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 unanimously
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Season
                 and
                 Opportunity
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 encouraged
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 found
                 .
                 How
                 happens
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lawfulness
                 of
                 
                   Regal
                   Rule
                
                 is
                 questioned
                 ?
                 Search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 God
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 owns
                 their
                 Charter
                 :
                 He
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 gave
                 it
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Per
                   me
                   Reges
                   regnant
                
                 ,
                 (
                 Prov.
                 8.
                 15.
                 
                 )
                 not
                 
                   Per
                   nos
                
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 no
                 Plurality
                 they
                 hold
                 by
                 .
                 Where
                 Solomon
                 speaks
                 in
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Eternal
                   Wisdom
                
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 advertise
                 us
                 of
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 greater
                 Reverence
                 and
                 
                   Circumspection
                   .
                   God
                
                 himself
                 appoints
                 Moses
                 the
                 first
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Politick
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 after
                 him
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Is
                 it
                 the
                 Title
                 and
                 Hereditary
                 Succession
                 of
                 Kings
                 you
                 look
                 for
                 ?
                 See
                 then
                 ,
                 God
                 himself
                 chuseth
                 Saul
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 guides
                 the
                 Lot
                 ;
                 lastly
                 ,
                 follows
                 the
                 Publication
                 
                 and
                 Acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Afterward
                 
                   God
                   rejects
                   that
                   Dynasty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 especial
                 Command
                 fixeth
                 David
                 ;
                 whom
                 ,
                 by
                 like
                 Appointment
                 ,
                 Solomon
                 succeeds
                 :
                 And
                 from
                 him
                 continued
                 that
                 Family
                 in
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 .
                 Yet
                 is
                 the
                 Person
                 so
                 sacred
                 ,
                 so
                 delicate
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 
                   violent
                   Hand
                
                 must
                 come
                 near
                 to
                 approach
                 it
                 .
                 Wherein
                 are
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 more
                 plain
                 and
                 express
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 Particular
                 ,
                 
                   Touch
                   not
                   mine
                   Anointed
                   ?
                   David
                   ,
                
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 by
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   can
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   stretch
                   forth
                   his
                   Hand
                   against
                   the
                
                 Lord
                 's
                 
                   Anointed
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   guiltless
                
                 ?
                 1
                 Sam.
                 24.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Multitude
                 of
                 Texts
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 justifie
                 the
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyn
                 Reverence
                 to
                 the
                 Person
                 .
                 And
                 conformably
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 avowed
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Practise
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 even
                 under
                 
                   Heathen
                   Princes
                
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 an
                 Argument
                 too
                 copious
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Paper
                 to
                 contain
                 the
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Instances
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 rather
                 indeed
                 is
                 it
                 too
                 manifest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disputed
                 .
                 Hath
                 not
                 God
                 coupled
                 the
                 Fear
                 due
                 to
                 Himself
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 Reverence
                 toward
                 the
                 King
                 ?
                 Prov.
                 24.
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 
                   My
                   Son
                   ,
                   Fear
                   thou
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                
                 (
                 in
                 conjunction
                 )
                 
                   meddle
                   not
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   given
                   to
                   Change.
                
                 
                 Mix
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 Machinators
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 
                   like
                   end
                
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Offendors
                 against
                 both
                 ,
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 My
                 Conclusion
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 plain
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 may
                 thereby
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 assured
                 of
                 my
                 sincerity
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 
                   antient
                   Constitutions
                
                 and
                 
                   present
                   Laws
                
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 are
                 my
                 Inheritance
                 and
                 Birth-right
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 shall
                 think
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 me
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 profane
                 and
                 dastardly
                 parting
                 from
                 these
                 Laws
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 chuse
                 the
                 less
                 Evil
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Death
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 a
                 Right
                 in
                 Kingship
                 ,
                 that
                 Protector
                 of
                 those
                 
                   Laws
                   :
                   This
                
                 is
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Necessity
                 and
                 Conjunction
                 with
                 that
                 other
                 ,
                 dearer
                 to
                 me
                 than
                 Life
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   This
                   King
                
                 is
                 my
                 present
                 Right
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 Obligations
                 of
                 
                   inestimable
                   Favours
                
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   Life
                
                 could
                 be
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 His.
                 Could
                 you
                 make
                 it
                 an
                 Expedient
                 to
                 serve
                 
                   That
                   End
                
                 ,
                 truly
                 I
                 would
                 pay
                 you
                 more
                 Thanks
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 will
                 allow
                 your self
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 other
                 Merits
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 you
                 have
                 most
                 obliged
                 ;
                 and
                 dye
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Affectionate
                   Friend
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Post-script
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Add
                 this
                 Post-script
                 .
                 When
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 unheard
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 highest
                 Violation
                 of
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Human
                 and
                 Divine
                 ,
                 of
                 Morality
                 and
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 both
                 upon
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Municipal
                   Laws
                
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 so
                 execrable
                 an
                 Act
                 is
                 perpetrated
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Actors
                 be
                 summed
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 amounts
                 to
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 King
                 is
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Possession
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 
                   succeeding
                   King
                
                 obliged
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Tyes
                 of
                 
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Nature
                   ,
                   Duty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Irritations
                 of
                 
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 fortified
                 by
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Christian
                   Princes
                
                 and
                 States
                 to
                 animate
                 and
                 aid
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Revenge
                 upon
                 the
                 Actors
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 so
                 implacable
                 and
                 inveterate
                 Malice
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 wish
                 that
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 this
                 Villany
                 might
                 pursue
                 a
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 draw
                 such
                 
                   sharp
                   Revenges
                
                 ,
                 and
                 infallible
                 Destruction
                 upon
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 truly
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 are
                 their
                 
                   veriest
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 Light
                 of
                 Vnderstanding
                 ,
                 or
                 Motions
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 forgive
                 them
                 so
                 outragious
                 a
                 
                   Folly
                   ,
                   Madness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 Proceedings
                 torment
                 me
                 with
                 
                   terrible
                   Apprehensions
                
                 :
                 But
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 make
                 my self
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 permit
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 draw
                 
                   Christian
                   Protestant
                   Professors
                
                 unto
                 the
                 Consummation
                 of
                 so
                 detestable
                 and
                 impious
                 a
                 
                   Fait
                   .
                   God
                
                 of
                 his
                 infinite
                 Mercy
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Enclosed
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THis
                 short
                 Letter
                 hath
                 no
                 other
                 Errand
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 excuse
                 that
                 longer
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inclosed
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 read
                 it
                 over
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 a
                 Person
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 proper
                 to
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 You
                 ;
                 and
                 using
                 an
                 Instrument
                 (
                 a
                 Pen
                 )
                 not
                 suitable
                 to
                 my
                 Genius
                 .
                 But
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 this
                 
                   present
                   Occasion
                
                 extorts
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 God
                 guide
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 recal
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 engaged
                 in
                 this
                 
                   horrid
                   Proceeding
                
                 .
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Tower
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     15.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 written
                 to
                 his
                 Lady
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 his
                 Suffering
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   dearest
                   Life
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MY
                 greatest
                 Care
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 thy
                 
                   dear
                   self
                
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 never
                 refused
                 my
                 Advice
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 do
                 thou
                 now
                 consummate
                 all
                 in
                 this
                 One.
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 important
                 both
                 for
                 
                   Thee
                   ,
                   Me
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 presume
                 Passion
                 shall
                 not
                 over-rule
                 thy
                 Reason
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 Request
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 moderate
                 thy
                 Apprehension
                 and
                 sorrows
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   preserve
                   thy self
                
                 to
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 our
                 
                   dear
                   Children
                
                 ;
                 whom
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 our
                 dear
                 Mall
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 )
                 and
                 our
                 Comforts
                 in
                 that
                 Family
                 depend
                 entirely
                 upon
                 
                   thy
                   preservation
                
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 my
                 Death
                 will
                 give
                 Thee
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 celebrate
                 my
                 Memory
                 with
                 praise
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 consider
                 it
                 with
                 
                   sadness
                   .
                   God
                
                 hath
                 commanded
                 my
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Fifth
                   Commandment
                
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 acting
                 that
                 Duty
                 I
                 am
                 
                   condemned
                   .
                   God
                
                 multiply
                 all
                 comforts
                 to
                 Thee
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 Thee
                 my
                 
                   dear
                   Children
                
                 :
                 In
                 them
                 I
                 live
                 with
                 Thee
                 ;
                 and
                 leave
                 Thee
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 gracious
                 God.
                 And
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Thy
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Another
                 written
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 he
                 suffered
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   dearest
                   Life
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MY
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 My
                 Worldly
                 Considerations
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 Degree
                 Thou
                 hast
                 deserved
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 live
                 long
                 here
                 in
                 thy
                 dear
                 Memory
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Comfort
                 of
                 my
                 Family
                 ,
                 our
                 
                   dear
                   Children
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 Mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 ,
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   Health
                   .
                   Sorrow
                
                 not
                 
                   unsoberly
                   ,
                   unusually
                   .
                   God
                
                 be
                 unto
                 Thee
                 better
                 than
                 an
                 Husband
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 Children
                 ,
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 Father
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 Thee
                 ,
                 my
                 most
                 
                   virtuous
                   Wife
                   :
                   God
                
                 multiply
                 many
                 comforts
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Children
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 fervent
                 Prayer
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Thy
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mr.
                 
                   E.
                   S.
                
                 from
                 a
                 Reverend
                 and
                 Grave
                 Divine
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Hope
                 this
                 Paper
                 will
                 find
                 you
                 upon
                 your
                 Recovery
                 :
                 You
                 have
                 my
                 daily
                 and
                 hearty
                 Prayers
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 your
                 
                   own
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 your
                 self
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   be
                   with
                   Christ
                
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 your
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   poor
                   Family
                
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 merciful
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 he
                 disposeth
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 write
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 that
                 Noble
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Blessed
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 who
                 professed
                 at
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   died
                   for
                   the
                   Fifth
                   Commandment
                   :
                
                 And
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 any
                 
                   Divine
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 is
                 truly
                 and
                 properly
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Martyr
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 contribute
                 towards
                 this
                 Work
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 communicate
                 some
                 few
                 Observations
                 I
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 Condemnation
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 several
                 times
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 found
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 chearful
                 and
                 well-composed
                 Temper
                 of
                 Mind
                 ;
                 proceeding
                 from
                 true
                 
                   Christian
                   Grounds
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 a
                 
                   Roman
                   Resolution
                   only
                
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 Enemies
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 )
                 He
                 told
                 me
                 often
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Good
                   God
                
                 he
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Good
                   Cause
                
                 he
                 had
                 served
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 
                   fear
                   Death
                
                 :
                 Adding
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 Temptation
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 thought
                 ,
                 to
                 check
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Engagement
                 in
                 
                   this
                   Quarrel
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Glory
                 ;
                 and
                 wished
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 Ability
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 Fortune
                 to
                 engage
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 before
                 his
                 suffering
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 in
                 private
                 together
                 ;
                 when
                 ,
                 bewailing
                 with
                 that
                 Sense
                 which
                 became
                 a
                 true
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 
                   despairing
                   )
                   Penitent
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 he
                 could
                 remember
                 was
                 his
                 
                   Voting
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                
                 Strafford's
                 Death
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 he
                 did
                 without
                 any
                 Malice
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 confessed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 
                   great
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 
                   base
                   
                   Fear
                
                 (
                 they
                 were
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 
                   prevailing
                   party
                
                 :
                 Adding
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 heartily
                 repented
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 confident
                 of
                 
                 God's
                 Pardon
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 
                   Blessed
                   Sacrament
                
                 (
                 so
                 he
                 called
                 it
                 )
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ;
                 asking
                 ,
                 What
                 Divine
                 of
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Party
                 I
                 would
                 recommend
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 I
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 (
                 though
                 many
                 were
                 more
                 worthy
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 none
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 that
                 Service
                 than
                 my self
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 accepting
                 very
                 kindly
                 ,
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 He
                 durst
                 not
                 desire
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 fear
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 danger
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Conference
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 preparation
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 Viaticum
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 and
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 he
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 pray
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 seven
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 I
                 left
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 his
                 
                   own
                   Devotions
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Day
                 I
                 was
                 there
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 assigned
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 short
                 Conference
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Occasion
                 )
                 he
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 hear
                 
                   him
                   pray
                
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 in
                 an
                 
                   excellent
                   Method
                
                 ,
                 very
                 
                   apt
                   Expressions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 
                 
                   strong
                   ,
                   hearty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   passionate
                   Affections
                
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 Confessing
                 and
                 bewailing
                 his
                 sins
                 with
                 strong
                 Cries
                 and
                 Tears
                 :
                 Then
                 humbly
                 and
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desiring
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   only
                   .
                   Secondly
                
                 ,
                 For
                 his
                 dear
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 passion
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 her
                 especially
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 ardent
                 Affections
                 :
                 recommending
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Providence
                
                 with
                 great
                 Confidence
                 and
                 Assurance
                 ;
                 and
                 desiring
                 for
                 them
                 rather
                 the
                 Blessings
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Better
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 
                   This.
                   Thirdly
                
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 and
                 State.
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 For
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 with
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 Ardour
                 and
                 Affection
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 sending
                 for
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Owen
                
                 ,
                 I
                 read
                 the
                 whole
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 
                   Good
                   Friday
                
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 Homily
                 I
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 we
                 received
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Action
                 he
                 behaved
                 himself
                 with
                 great
                 
                   Humility
                   ,
                   Zeal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Devotion
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 demanded
                 after
                 we
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 ;
                 he
                 replied
                 ,
                 Very
                 much
                 
                   better
                   ,
                   stronger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerfuller
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Repast
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 to
                 walk
                 like
                 a
                 Christian
                 through
                 the
                 Vale
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Agony
                 before
                 his
                 Passion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 parting
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Eldest
                   Son
                   ,
                   Son-in-Law
                   ,
                
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Vncles
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   T.
                   C.
                
                 especially
                 the
                 parting
                 with
                 his
                 most
                 
                   dear
                   Lady
                
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 was
                 the
                 
                   saddest
                   spectacle
                
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 beheld
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Occasion
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 confess
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 
                   Humane
                   Frailty
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 even
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 forget
                 both
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 counsel
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ;
                 particularly
                 ,
                 in
                 blessing
                 the
                 
                   young
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 never
                 to
                 revenge
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 Lady
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 leave
                 him
                 a
                 Legacy
                 out
                 of
                 
                 David's
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   lead
                   me
                   in
                   a
                   plain
                   Path.
                
                 For
                 ,
                 Boy
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 a
                 
                   plain
                   honest
                
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 Dissimulation
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 I
                 perswaded
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 being
                 all
                 alone
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Doctor
                   ,
                   the
                   hardest
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   Work
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   past
                
                 ;
                 meaning
                 the
                 parting
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 he
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 pray
                 preparatively
                 to
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Action
                 
                 he
                 might
                 so
                 behave
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 most
                 for
                 
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 endearing
                 of
                 his
                 Dead
                 Master's
                 Memory
                 ,
                 his
                 Present
                 Master's
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 avoid
                 the
                 doing
                 or
                 saying
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 favour
                 either
                 of
                 vanity
                 ,
                 or
                 sullenness
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 carried
                 to
                 Sir
                 Robert
                 Cotton's
                 House
                 ;
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 unto
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 up
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AT
               the
               same
               time
               with
               the
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               there
               suffered
               (
               as
               is
               aforementioned
               ,
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               (
               who
               was
               likewise
               Earl
               of
               Cambridge
               )
               and
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               who
               were
               both
               condemned
               by
               the
               same
               pretended
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               together
               with
               George
               Lord
               Goring
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Owen
              
               ,
               who
               were
               pardoned
               ;
               The
               Names
               of
               which
               pretended
               High
               Court
               were
               as
               followeth
               ,
            
             
               A
               List
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               for
               the
               Tryal
               of
               James
               Earl
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               George
               Lord
               Goring
               ,
               Arthur
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               and
               Sir
               John
               Owen
               ,
               Knight
               .
            
             
               Appointed
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               in
               Parliament
               Assembled
               .
            
             
               
                 IOhn
                 Bradshaw
                 
                   Serj.
                   at
                   Law.
                
                 
              
               
                 Rich.
                 Keable
                 
                   Serj.
                   at
                   Law.
                
                 
              
               
                 Jo.
                 Pulliston
                 
                   Serj.
                   at
                   Law.
                
                 
              
               
                 Matthew
                 Shepheard
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 Underwood
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Jo.
                 Hayes
                 .
              
               
                 Geo.
                 Langham
                 .
              
               
                 George
                 Manley
                 .
              
               
                 Jo.
                 Langley
                 .
              
               
                 Sam.
                 Moys
                 .
              
               
                 Morris
                 Tompson
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 Shute
                 .
              
               
                 Mark
                 Hildersley
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Allen.
                 
              
               
                 Daniel
                 Taylor
                 .
              
               
                 Edmund
                 Warring
                 .
              
               
                 Nathanael
                 Lacey
                 .
              
               
                 Jo.
                 Stone
                 .
              
               
                 Cornelius
                 Cook.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 Wybeard
                 .
              
               
                 Jo.
                 Blackwell
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 James
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 Nathanael
                 Whettam
                 .
              
               
                 Silvanus
                 Taylor
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Ayres
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 Cresset
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Penoyre
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 Edward
                 Barkham
                 Barrester
                 .
              
               
                 Ralph
                 Harrison
                 .
              
               
                 Maximillian
                 Beard
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 Roe
                 .
              
               
                 Fra.
                 Hacker
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Jo.
                 Whitby
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Harrison
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 Downes
                 .
              
               
                 Sparrow
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Webb
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Cook.
                 
              
               
                 Robert
                 Titchbourn
                 .
              
               
                 George
                 Cooper
                 .
              
               
                 Owen
                 Roe
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Pride
                 .
              
               
                 Jo.
                 Huson
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Sanders
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Titchbourn
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Anarews
                 Alder●
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Spence
                 .
              
               
                 Nicholas
                 Martin
                 .
              
               
                 Josias
                 Barnars
                 .
              
               
                 Hardwick
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Norwood
                 .
              
               
                 Stevin
                 Estwick
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Nowell
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Arnold
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Browne
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Ayre
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Barlet
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 Jo.
                 Throughgood
                 Kt.
                 
              
               
                 Vincent
                 Potter
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Parker
                 .
              
               
                 Solomon
                 Smith
                 .
              
               
                 Hubberd
                 Esq
                 ;
              
               
                 Sir
                 Rich.
                 Saltingstall
                 Kt.
                 
              
               
                 Sampson
                 Sheffeild
                 .
                 
                   Esq
                
              
            
             
               You
               and
               every
               of
               you
               are
               required
               to
               appear
               upon
               Monday
               the
               fifth
               of
               this
               instant
               Febr.
               in
               the
               morning
               by
               nine
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               at
               
               Westminster
               ,
               for
               the
               putting
               into
               Execution
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               erecting
               of
               an
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               for
               the
               trying
               and
               adjudging
               of
               James
               Earl
               of
               
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 George
              
               Lord
               
                 Goring
                 ,
                 Arthur
              
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Owen
              
               ,
               Knight
               .
               Hereof
               the
               Subscribers
               are
               ordered
               to
               give
               notice
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desire
               you
               not
               to
               fail
               herein
               .
            
             
               
                 Given
                 under
                 our
                 hands
                 
                   this
                   third
                   day
                   of
                   
                     Feb.
                     Anno
                     Dom.
                     1648.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Luke
                     Robinson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nicho.
                     Love.
                     
                  
                   
                     J.
                     Sarland
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               several
               Speeches
               of
               Duke
               Hamilton
               Earl
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Capell
               ,
               immediately
               before
               their
               Execution
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               in
               the
               Palace-yard
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               Friday
               March
               9.
               1649.
               
            
             
               
                 Duke
                 Hamilton
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 his
                 Speech
                 on
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 March
                 9
                 ,
                 1649.
                 
              
               
                 UPon
                 Friday
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 upon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Capel
                 ,
                 about
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 that
                 morning
                 ,
                 L.
                 Col.
                 Beecher
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 Order
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Prisoners
                 at
                 St.
                 
                 James's
                 ,
                 requiring
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 
                 away
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 Order
                 they
                 were
                 carried
                 in
                 Sedans
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Guard
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cottons
                
                 House
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 continued
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 passing
                 away
                 most
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Religious
                 and
                 seasonable
                 conferences
                 with
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 there
                 present
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 commending
                 their
                 Souls
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 readily
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 room
                 voided
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Bolton
                 was
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Holland
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 pains
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 with
                 great
                 appearance
                 of
                 solemn
                 Affections
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 Prayer
                 being
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 returned
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 who
                 performed
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 who
                 were
                 their
                 Assistants
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 ;
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 prepared
                 first
                 to
                 go
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 mutual
                 Embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 short
                 Ejaculatory
                 Expressions
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 fellow-Sufferers
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 attended
                 upon
                 by
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 for
                 his
                 Comforter
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 sad
                 Condition
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Scaffold
                 being
                 erected
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Palace-yard
                 at
                 Westminster
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 Hall-Gate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 High-Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 formerly
                 sate
                 (
                 the
                 Hall-doors
                 being
                 open
                 ;
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 his
                 excellencies
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Horse
                 commanded
                 by
                 Capt.
                 Disher
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Companies
                 of
                 Col.
                 Hewsons
                 and
                 Col.
                 Prides
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Earl
                 came
                 from
                 
                   Westminster
                   Hall
                
                 near
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Under-Sheriff
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 him
                 from
                 Lient
                 .
                 Col.
                 Beecher
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Partizans
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 Guard
                 ;
                 The
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 London
                 being
                 also
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 command
                 from
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Execution
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 being
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Servants
                 waiting
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 spake
                 to
                 the
                 Doctor
                 as
                 followeth
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   E.
                   of
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   Whether
                   shall
                   I
                   pray
                   first
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   your
                   Lordship
                   pleases
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   E.
                   of
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Denbigh
                   has
                   sent
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   the
                   fashion
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   ask
                   you
                   Sir
                   ;
                   Do
                   those
                   Gentlemen
                   expect
                   I
                   should
                   
                   say
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   ?
                   They
                   cannot
                   hear
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   silence
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   amiss
                   if
                   your
                   Lordship
                   defer
                   your
                   speaking
                   till
                   you
                   hear
                   from
                   his
                   Lordship
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   something
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   with
                   the
                   House
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   suppose
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   no
                   interruption
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   were
                   there
                   not
                   something
                   of
                   concernment
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   has
                   been
                   a
                   very
                   faithful
                   Servant
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   great
                   esteem
                   and
                   reputation
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   a
                   servant
                   of
                   mine
                   to
                   send
                   something
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   will
                   not
                   lengthen
                   the
                   time
                   much
                   if
                   you
                   stay
                   while
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   return
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   bestow
                   your
                   time
                   now
                   in
                   meditating
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   imploring
                   of
                   the
                   free
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   for
                   your
                   Eternal
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   upon
                   that
                   ever-streaming
                   Fountain
                   of
                   his
                   precious
                   Blood
                   ,
                   that
                   purgeth
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   the
                   deepest
                   die
                   :
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   washes
                   away
                   all
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   that
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   is
                   poured
                   forth
                   upon
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   by
                   a
                   lively
                   faith
                   lay
                   hold
                   upon
                   him
                   :
                   God
                   so
                   loved
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   only
                   begotten
                   Son
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   believed
                   in
                   him
                   should
                   not
                   perish
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   Everlasting
                   Life
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   now
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   Rock
                   upon
                   which
                   you
                   must
                   chiefly
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   labour
                   to
                   fix
                   your self
                   in
                   the
                   free
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   whose
                   mercies
                   are
                   from
                   Everlasting
                   to
                   Everlasting
                   ,
                   unto
                   all
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   Faith
                   behold
                   him
                   ;
                   behold
                   Jesus
                   the
                   Author
                   and
                   Finisher
                   of
                   your
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   satisfied
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   God
                   by
                   that
                   all-sufficiency
                   of
                   his
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   which
                   once
                   for
                   all
                   he
                   offered
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   sting
                   of
                   Death
                   is
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   all
                   Believers
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   sanctified
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   passage
                   to
                   Everlasting
                   Blessedness
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   Waters
                   of
                   Jordan
                   run
                   somewhat
                   rough
                   and
                   surly
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   and
                   our
                   passage
                   into
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   us
                   rest
                   upon
                   the
                   Ark
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   the
                   Ark
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   carry
                   us
                   through
                   ,
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   those
                   Waves
                   to
                   that
                   Rock
                   of
                   Ages
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   Floud
                   nor
                   Waves
                   can
                   reach
                   unto
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   who
                   is
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   against
                   
                   whom
                   the
                   Powers
                   and
                   Principalities
                   ,
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   Hell
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   prevail
                   ;
                   lift
                   up
                   and
                   fasten
                   your
                   eyes
                   now
                   upon
                   Christ
                   crucified
                   ,
                   and
                   labour
                   to
                   behold
                   Jesus
                   stand
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Protomartyr
                   Stephen
                   )
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   Soul
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   separated
                   from
                   this
                   frail
                   and
                   mortal
                   Body
                   :
                   Alas
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   would
                   desire
                   Life
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   knew
                   beforehand
                   what
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   nothing
                   but
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   vexation
                   and
                   trouble
                   ,
                   grief
                   and
                   discontent
                   that
                   waits
                   upon
                   every
                   condition
                   ,
                   whether
                   publick
                   or
                   private
                   ;
                   in
                   every
                   station
                   and
                   calling
                   there
                   are
                   several
                   miseries
                   and
                   troubles
                   that
                   are
                   inseparable
                   from
                   them
                   ;
                   therefore
                   what
                   a
                   blessed
                   thing
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   speedy
                   and
                   comfortable
                   passage
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   raging
                   Sea
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Port
                   of
                   Everlasting
                   Happiness
                   .
                   We
                   must
                   pass
                   through
                   a
                   Sea
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Blood
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   never
                   Soul
                   suffered
                   Shipwreck
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   blown
                   with
                   Winds
                   and
                   Tempests
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   gales
                   of
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   blow
                   away
                   all
                   contrary
                   Winds
                   of
                   diffidence
                   in
                   his
                   mercy
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 one
                 acquainting
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 his
                 Servant
                 was
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 So
                 Sir
                 ;
                 And
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 under-Sheriffs
                 Son
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 
                   Cambridge
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   Warrant
                   here
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Sheriff
                   .
                
                 
                   Yes
                   ,
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   Command
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cambridge
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Command
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   take
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   of
                   staying
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Denbighs
                   sending
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   for
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   he
                   desires
                   me
                   to
                   stay
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   presume
                   Mr.
                   Sheriff
                   will
                   not
                   grudge
                   your
                   Lordship
                   a
                   few
                   minutes
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   work
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                
              
               
                 His
                 Lordships
                 Servant
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 delivered
                 his
                 message
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 privately
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 So
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 now
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 before
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   Cambridg
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   truly
                   not
                   very
                   necessary
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   much
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   there
                   that
                   see
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   voice
                   truly
                   is
                   so
                   weak
                   ,
                   so
                   low
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   neither
                   truly
                   was
                   I
                   ever
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   speaking
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   express
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   took
                   delight
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   divine
                   Providence
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   justly
                   for
                   my
                   sins
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   to
                   you
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Sheriff
                   ,
                   declare
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   being
                   a
                   Traytor
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   Truly
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Country
                   that
                   I
                   equally
                   loved
                   with
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   no
                   difference
                   ;
                   I
                   never
                   intended
                   either
                   the
                   generality
                   of
                   its
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   particular
                   mans
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   what
                   I
                   did
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Comand
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   whose
                   Commands
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   disobey
                   ,
                   without
                   running
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   hazard
                   there
                   of
                   that
                   condition
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   in
                   :
                   The
                   ends
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   Engagement
                   is
                   publick
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   Print
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   specifie
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sun
                   perhaps
                   will
                   be
                   too
                   much
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   face
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   speak
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cambridge
                   :
                
                 
                   No
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   burn
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   I
                   shall
                   see
                   a
                   brighter
                   Sun
                   than
                   this
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   very
                   speedily
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sun
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   my
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Cambridg
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   But
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   saying
                   Sir.
                   )
                   It
                   pleased
                   God
                   so
                   to
                   dispose
                   that
                   Army
                   under
                   my
                   Command
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   
                   was
                   ruined
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   General
                   clothed
                   with
                   a
                   Commission
                   ,
                   stand
                   here
                   now
                   ready
                   to
                   dye
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   repeating
                   of
                   my
                   Plea
                   ;
                   what
                   I
                   said
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Defence
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   JVSTICE
                   ,
                   my self
                   being
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Commands
                   that
                   is
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Justness
                   of
                   their
                   procedure
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   this
                   Land.
                   God
                   is
                   just
                   ,
                   and
                   howsoever
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   say
                   any
                   thing
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   mater
                   of
                   the
                   sentence
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   willingly
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   very
                   many
                   ways
                   I
                   deserve
                   even
                   a
                   worldly
                   punishment
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   hereafter
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   sinful
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   a
                   great
                   one
                   :
                   yet
                   for
                   my
                   comfort
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   God
                   in
                   Heaven
                   that
                   is
                   exceeding
                   merciful
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   sits
                   at
                   his
                   Right
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   confident
                   ,
                   (
                   clapping
                   his
                   hand
                   to
                   his
                   Breast
                   )
                   is
                   Mediating
                   for
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   instant
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   hopeful
                   through
                   his
                   Free-Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   all-sufficient
                   merits
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   pardoned
                   of
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   his
                   mercy
                   ;
                   upon
                   that
                   I
                   rely
                   ,
                   trusting
                   to
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   Free
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   tainted
                   with
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   my
                   infancy
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   
                   profest
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   established
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   this
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   Fancy
                   of
                   men
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   upon
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   that
                   's
                   right
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   's
                   sure
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   comes
                   from
                   God.
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Free
                   Grace
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   truly
                   something
                   that
                   (
                   *
                   had
                   I
                   thought
                   my
                   Speech
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   thus
                   taken
                   )
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   digested
                   it
                   into
                   some
                   better
                   method
                   than
                   now
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   desire
                   these
                   Gentlemen
                   that
                   do
                   write
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   wrong
                   me
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   be
                   published
                   to
                   my
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   for
                   truly
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   intend
                   to
                   have
                   spoken
                   thus
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   ,
                   sirs
                   ,
                   terrible
                   aspersions
                   has
                   been
                   laid
                   upon
                   my self
                   ,
                   truly
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   free
                   from
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   my
                   actions
                   and
                   intentions
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   pretended
                   for
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   what
                   I
                   pretended
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   less
                   intended
                   than
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   with
                   him
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   his
                   Domestick
                   Servant
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   declar'd
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   really
                   intended
                   by
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   
                   in
                   it
                   I
                   ventured
                   my
                   Life
                   one
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   I
                   lose
                   it
                   another
                   way
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ends
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   I
                   speak
                   only
                   of
                   that
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   rest
                   has
                   many
                   particulars
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   clear
                   my self
                   from
                   so
                   horrid
                   an
                   aspersion
                   as
                   is
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   neither
                   was
                   there
                   any
                   other
                   design
                   known
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   the
                   incoming
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   is
                   really
                   in
                   the
                   Declaration
                   published
                   .
                   His
                   person
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   profess
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   love
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   my
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   my
                   Master
                   ,
                   it
                   has
                   pleased
                   God
                   now
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   thought
                   flattery
                   to
                   have
                   said
                   this
                   ;
                   or
                   any
                   end
                   in
                   me
                   for
                   the
                   saying
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   free
                   my self
                   from
                   that
                   calumny
                   which
                   lay
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   I
                   cannot
                   gain
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   Truth
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   gain
                   by
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   hath
                   been
                   much
                   spoken
                   Sir
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   invitation
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   it
                   's
                   mentioned
                   in
                   that
                   Declaration
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   to
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   and
                   do
                   remit
                   my self
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   much
                   laboured
                   for
                   discoveries
                   of
                   these
                   Inviters
                   ,
                   'T
                   is
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   dissemble
                   .
                   How
                   willingly
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   this
                   Nation
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   ,
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   very
                   many
                   honest
                   ,
                   pious
                   ,
                   and
                   religious
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   ready
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   what
                   I
                   could
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   pleased
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   preserved
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   power
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   not
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   am
                   become
                   unuseful
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   willingly
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   As
                   I
                   said
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   (
                   Sir
                   )
                   so
                   I
                   say
                   now
                   concerning
                   that
                   point
                   ;
                   I
                   wish
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   happiness
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   it
                   peace
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   that
                   this
                   blood
                   of
                   mine
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   that
                   is
                   drawn
                   ;
                   and
                   howsoever
                   I
                   may
                   perhaps
                   have
                   some
                   reluctancy
                   with
                   my self
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   my
                   Fact
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   suffering
                   for
                   my
                   Fact
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   freely
                   forgive
                   all
                   ;
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   earry
                   no
                   rancour
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   Grave
                   ;
                   His
                   Will
                   be
                   done
                   that
                   has
                   created
                   both
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   a
                   poor
                   miserable
                   sinful
                   Creature
                   now
                   speaking
                   before
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   (
                   Sir
                   )
                   to
                   you
                   of
                   State-business
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   opinion
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   truly
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   end
                   ,
                   it
                   contributes
                   nothing
                   ;
                   My
                   own
                   inclination
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   peace
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   many
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   was
                   an
                   ill
                   instrument
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   people
                   :
                   I
                   never
                   acted
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   I
                   bore
                   no
                   Arms
                   ,
                   I
                   medled
                   not
                   with
                   it
                   :
                   I
                   was
                   
                   not
                   wanting
                   by
                   my
                   Prayers
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   for
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   still
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   so
                   direct
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   which
                   shall
                   tend
                   to
                   his
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   much
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   that
                   I
                   remember
                   of
                   ;
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   of
                   my
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   has
                   not
                   so
                   fully
                   said
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   believe
                   I
                   did
                   say
                   something
                
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   did
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   pleasing
                   to
                   hear
                   it
                   from
                   your
                   Lordship
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   said
                   was
                   the
                   established
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   practiced
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Kingdom
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   and
                   bred
                   ,
                   my
                   Tenents
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   exprest
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   of
                   a
                   rigid
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   many
                   Godly
                   men
                   there
                   is
                   that
                   may
                   have
                   scruples
                   ,
                   which
                   do
                   not
                   concern
                   me
                   at
                   all
                   at
                   no
                   time
                   ;
                   they
                   may
                   differ
                   in
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   more
                   than
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   differing
                   in
                   Opinion
                   does
                   not
                   move
                   me
                   (
                   not
                   any
                   mans
                   )
                   my
                   own
                   is
                   clear
                   .
                   Sir
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   forgive
                   me
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   forgive
                   freely
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   even
                   I
                   might
                   (
                   as
                   
                   a
                   worldly
                   man
                   )
                   have
                   the
                   greatest
                   animosity
                   against
                   ;
                   We
                   are
                   bidden
                   to
                   forgive
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   command
                   laid
                   upon
                   us
                   (
                   and
                   there
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   )
                   
                     Forgive
                     us
                     our
                     Trespasses
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     forgive
                     them
                     that
                     trespass
                     against
                     us
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   our
                   Saviours
                   rule
                   ,
                   Love
                   your
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   Bless
                   them
                   that
                   curse
                   you
                   ,
                   pray
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   persecute
                   you
                   ,
                   do
                   good
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   despightfully
                   use
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   high
                   time
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   remember
                   no
                   more
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 kneeling
                 down
                 with
                 D.
                 Sibbald
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 
                   MOst
                   Blessed
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   thy
                   poor
                   and
                   most
                   unworthy
                   servant
                   come
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   presuming
                   in
                   thy
                   infinite
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Merits
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   sits
                   upon
                   the
                   Throne
                   ;
                   I
                   come
                   flying
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Mercy
                   and
                   Tenderness
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   which
                   shed
                   his
                   Blood
                   for
                   sinners
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   compassion
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   graciously
                   hears
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   Redeemed
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   shed
                   his
                   Blood
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   as
                   one
                   who
                   now
                   calls
                   and
                   hopes
                   to
                   be
                   saved
                   by
                   his
                   all-sufficient
                   merits
                   For
                   his
                   sake
                   (
                   glorious
                   God
                   )
                   have
                   compassion
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   freeness
                   of
                   thy
                   infinite
                   mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   this
                   sinful
                   soul
                   of
                   mine
                   shall
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   frail
                   carcass
                   of
                   clay
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   carryed
                   into
                   thy
                   Everlasting
                   Glory
                   ;
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   free
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   infinite
                   mercy
                   ,
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   compassion
                   upon
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   thou
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   take
                   pity
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   take
                   pity
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   Gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   deal
                   with
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   thy
                   precious
                   merits
                   I
                   may
                   attain
                   to
                   thy
                   joy
                   and
                   bliss
                   ;
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   remember
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   miserable
                   and
                   sinful
                   a
                   Creature
                   ;
                   now
                   thou
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   that
                   dyedst
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   receive
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   me
                   into
                   thine
                   own
                   bound
                   of
                   mercy
                   ;
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   suffer
                   me
                   not
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   confounded
                   ;
                   Satan
                   has
                   had
                   too
                   long
                   possession
                   of
                   this
                   soul
                   ,
                   O
                   let
                   him
                   not
                   now
                   prevail
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   me
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   from
                   henceforth
                   dwell
                   with
                   thee
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   thy
                   time
                   to
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   hear
                   me
                   Gracious
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   even
                   for
                   thy
                   own
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   and
                   Truth
                   ;
                   O
                   Glorious
                   God
                   ,
                   O
                   Blessed
                   Father
                   ,
                   O
                   Holy
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   O
                   Gracious
                   Comforter
                   ,
                   O
                   Holy
                   and
                   Blessed
                   Trinity
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   render
                   up
                   my
                   soul
                   into
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   commit
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Mediation
                   of
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   ;
                   Praising
                   thee
                   for
                   all
                   thy
                   Dispensation
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   has
                   pleased
                   thee
                   to
                   confer
                   upon
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   even
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   Praise
                   ,
                   and
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   Thanks
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   time
                   forth
                   ,
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   trust
                   ,
                   you
                   now
                   behold
                   with
                   the
                   Eye
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   shining
                   upon
                   your
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   cheerfully
                   submit
                   unto
                   Him
                   who
                   hath
                   Redeemed
                   us
                   through
                   his
                   Blood
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   appear
                   at
                   the
                   Tribunal
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   cloathed
                   with
                   the
                   White
                   Robe
                   of
                   his
                   Unspotted
                   Righteousness
                   :
                   The
                   Lord
                   grant
                   ,
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   Eye
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   now
                   see
                   the
                   Heavens
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   standing
                   at
                   the
                   Right
                   Hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   you
                   into
                   his
                   Arms
                   of
                   Mercy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Earl
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   Shall
                   I
                   put
                   on
                   another
                   Cap
                   ?
                   Must
                   this
                   Hair
                   be
                   turned
                   up
                   from
                   my
                   Neck
                   ?
                   There
                   are
                   Three
                   of
                   my
                   Servants
                   to
                   give
                   Satisfaction
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   about
                   you
                   Satisfaction
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   assured
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   
                   reconciled
                   unto
                   you
                   through
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   witnesseth
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   is
                   become
                   now
                   a
                   Jesus
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   fasten
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   your
                   Faith
                   upon
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   the
                   Author
                   and
                   Finisher
                   of
                   your
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   who
                   himself
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   a
                   violent
                   Death
                   for
                   the
                   Redemption
                   of
                   Mankind
                   :
                   He
                   chearfully
                   submitted
                   to
                   his
                   Father's
                   good
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   
                     Blessed
                     and
                     Holy
                     is
                     he
                     that
                     hath
                     part
                  
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     Resurrection
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Riser
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   both
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   and
                   the
                   Life
                   ;
                   
                     Over
                     him
                     the
                     Second
                     Death
                     shall
                     have
                     no
                     Power
                     .
                  
                   'T
                   is
                   the
                   unspeakable
                   Joy
                   of
                   a
                   Believer
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   Hour
                   of
                   Death
                   his
                   Soul
                   hath
                   an
                   immediate
                   Passage
                   from
                   this
                   earthly
                   Tabernacle
                   to
                   that
                   Region
                   of
                   endless
                   Glory
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   Presence
                   is
                   fulness
                   of
                   Joy
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   whose
                   Right
                   Hand
                   there
                   are
                   Pleasures
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Which
                 way
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 lie
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Execut.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Executioner
                   pointing
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ;
                   the
                   Earl
                   replied
                   ,
                   What
                   ,
                   my
                   Head
                   this
                   way
                   ?
                   Then
                   the
                   Undersheriffs
                   Son
                   said
                   ,
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Order
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   should
                   lay
                   your
                   Head
                   towards
                   the
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 Discourse
                 in
                 private
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 kneeled
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 Side
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 finisht
                 his
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 D.
                 Sibbald
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   now
                   with
                   an
                   Holy
                   and
                   Christian
                   Courage
                   give
                   up
                   your
                   Soul
                   to
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                   your
                   faithful
                   Creator
                   ,
                   and
                   gracious
                   Redeemer
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   dismayed
                   with
                   any
                   sad
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   the
                   Terrors
                   of
                   this
                   Death
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   a
                   blessed
                   and
                   glorious
                   Exchange
                   you
                   shall
                   make
                   within
                   a
                   very
                   few
                   Minutes
                   !
                
              
               
                 Then
                 with
                 a
                 cheefful
                 and
                 smiling
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 embracing
                 the
                 Doctor
                 in
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 said
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   take
                   you
                   in
                   mine
                   Arms
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   bless
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   fear
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   an
                   Assurance
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   grounded
                   here
                   (
                   laying
                   his
                   Hand
                   upon
                   his
                   Heart
                   )
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   gives
                   me
                   more
                   true
                   Joy
                   than
                   ever
                   I
                   had
                   .
                   I
                   pass
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   miserable
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   an
                   Eternal
                   and
                   Glorious
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   ,
                   
                   Sir
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   most
                   sinful
                   Creature
                   ,
                   yet
                   
                   God's
                   Mercy
                   I
                   know
                   is
                   infinite
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   bless
                   my
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   go
                   with
                   so
                   clear
                   a
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   the
                   Man
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   personally
                   injured
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   marvellous
                   great
                   Satisfaction
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   last
                   Hour
                   you
                   can
                   say
                   so
                   ;
                   I
                   beseech
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   his
                   Eternal
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   strengthen
                   your
                   Faith
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   moment
                   of
                   your
                   Dissolution
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                  
                   stretched
                   out
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   Soul.
                   
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 embracing
                 those
                 his
                 Servants
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 faithful
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 bless
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   said
                   :
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   a
                   very
                   short
                   Prayer
                   to
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   lie
                   down
                   there
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   stretch
                   out
                   my
                   Hand
                   (
                   my
                   Right
                   Hand
                   )
                   then
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   do
                   your
                   Duty
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   do
                   freely
                   forgive
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   do
                   all
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   in
                   great
                   Mercy
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   You
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   You
                   to
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   Everlasting
                   Life
                   ,
                   strengthening
                   Your
                   Faith
                   in
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   .
                   This
                   
                   is
                   a
                   Passage
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   short
                   Passage
                   unto
                   Eternal
                   Glory
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Free
                   Grace
                   of
                   Your
                   gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   You
                   are
                   now
                   able
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     Death
                     ,
                     where
                     is
                     thy
                     Sting
                     ?
                     O
                     Grave
                     ,
                     where
                     is
                     thy
                     Victory
                     ?
                  
                   And
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   comfortable
                   Answer
                   ;
                   
                     Blessed
                     be
                     God
                     ,
                     blessed
                     be
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     given
                     me
                     an
                     Assurance
                     of
                     Victory
                     ,
                     thro'
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 Must
                 I
                 lie
                 all
                 along
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Execut.
                   
                
                 
                   Yes
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   please
                   your
                   Lordship
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   stretch
                   out
                   my
                   Hands
                   ,
                   —
                   But
                   I
                   will
                   fit
                   my
                   Head
                   ;
                   first
                   tell
                   me
                   if
                   I
                   be
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   lie
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Execut.
                   
                
                 
                   Your
                   shirt
                   must
                   be
                   pinn'd
                   back
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   lies
                   too
                   high
                   upon
                   your
                   Shoulders
                   .
                   
                     (
                     Which
                     was
                     done
                     accordingly
                     .
                     )
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Now
                   ,
                   now
                   lift
                   up
                   Your
                   Eyes
                   unto
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   cast
                   Your self
                   now
                   into
                   the
                   Everlasting
                   Arms
                   of
                   Your
                   gracious
                   Redeemer
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 having
                 laid
                 his
                 Head
                 over
                 the
                 Block
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 Is
                 this
                 right
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   D.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   Jesus
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   David
                   ,
                   have
                   Mercy
                   upon
                   You.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Execut.
                   
                
                 
                   Lie
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   ,
                   Sir.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   Stay
                   then
                   till
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   Sign
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 so
                 having
                 lain
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 devoutly
                 praying
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 stretched
                 out
                 his
                 Right
                 Hand
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Executioner
                 at
                 one
                 Blow
                 severed
                 his
                 Head
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 then
                 kneeling
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Crimson
                 Taffety
                 Scarff
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 immediately
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Coffin
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 that
                 was
                 Sir
                 John
                 Hamilton's
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Mews
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Execution
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 Guard
                 went
                 immediately
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 Mid-way
                 between
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 and
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Under-Sheriffs
                 Son
                 having
                 received
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ;
                 he
                 taking
                 Mr.
                 Balton
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 passed
                 all
                 along
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 discoursing
                 together
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 observing
                 his
                 Voice
                 would
                 not
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Guard
                 compassed
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
              
            
             
               
               
                 Henry
                 Lord
                 Rich
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 His
                 Speech
                 on
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 immediately
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   March.
                   9.
                   1649.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   (
                   I
                   think
                   )
                   to
                   speak
                   any
                   thing
                   here
                   .
                   Which
                   way
                   must
                   I
                   speak
                   ?
                   And
                   then
                   being
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   he
                   (
                   leaning
                   over
                   the
                   Rayls
                   )
                   said
                   ;
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   to
                   say
                   something
                   ,
                   since
                   God
                   hath
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   which
                   I
                   must
                   profess
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   what
                   concerns
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Breeding
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   Family
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   faithful
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   bred
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   by
                   Gods
                   Grace
                   and
                   Mercy
                   I
                   shall
                   dye
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   lived
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   Education
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   that
                   Family
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   and
                   bred
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   forgive
                   me
                   
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   conceive
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   much
                   his
                   pleasure
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   .
                   The
                   cause
                   that
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   by
                   many
                   hath
                   been
                   much
                   mistaken
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   conceived
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   ill
                   Designs
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   Truly
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   just
                   Judgment
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   offended
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   no
                   extream
                   vanity
                   in
                   serving
                   them
                   very
                   extraordinarily
                   .
                   For
                   those
                   Actions
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   known
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   ever
                   very
                   faithful
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   particularly
                   to
                   Parliaments
                   .
                   My
                   Affections
                   have
                   been
                   ever
                   exprest
                   truly
                   and
                   clearly
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   dispositions
                   of
                   Affairs
                   now
                   have
                   put
                   things
                   in
                   another
                   posture
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   engaged
                   with
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   never
                   gone
                   off
                   from
                   those
                   Principles
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   have
                   professed
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   God's
                   Grace
                   will
                   die
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   may
                   be
                   Alterations
                   and
                   Changes
                   that
                   may
                   carry
                   them
                   further
                   than
                   I
                   thought
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   there
                   I
                   left
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   nothing
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ;
                   or
                   done
                   ,
                   or
                   professed
                   ,
                   
                   either
                   by
                   Covenant
                   or
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   very
                   constant
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   clear
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   principles
                   that
                   I
                   ever
                   have
                   gone
                   upon
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   Religion
                   ,
                   (
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   )
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   That
                   made
                   me
                   think
                   it
                   no
                   improper
                   time
                   ,
                   being
                   prest
                   out
                   by
                   Accidents
                   and
                   Circumstances
                   ,
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   was
                   proper
                   ,
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   something
                   then
                   in
                   Agitation
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   agreed
                   on
                   for
                   sending
                   Propositions
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   furthest
                   aim
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   beyond
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   intention
                   ,
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   God
                   be
                   praised
                   ,
                   although
                   my
                   blood
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   shed
                   here
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   I
                   think
                   scarce
                   a
                   drop
                   of
                   blood
                   shed
                   in
                   that
                   Action
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   ingaged
                   in
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   present
                   Affairs
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   tell
                   how
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   (
                   I
                   conceive
                   )
                   no
                   body
                   can
                   make
                   a
                   judgment
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   of
                   my
                   Opinion
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   would
                   bless
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   this
                   State
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   settle
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   agreeable
                   to
                   
                   what
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   hath
                   been
                   happily
                   governed
                   under
                   ;
                   by
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   ;
                   a
                   Government
                   that
                   I
                   conceive
                   it
                   hath
                   flourished
                   much
                   under
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   it
                   bring
                   not
                   rather
                   a
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   a
                   disorder
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   confusion
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   Posterity
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   my
                   Conscience
                   directs
                   me
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   God
                   ,
                   be
                   pleased
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   people
                   may
                   look
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   that
                   affection
                   that
                   they
                   owe
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   in
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   not
                   through
                   blood
                   ,
                   nor
                   through
                   disorder
                   admitted
                   again
                   into
                   that
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   Glory
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   in
                   their
                   birth
                   intended
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   Soul
                   for
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   this
                   State
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   which
                   is
                   here
                   spilt
                   ,
                   may
                   even
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   that
                   may
                   fall
                   among
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   should
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   life
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   chearfulness
                   as
                   ever
                   Person
                   did
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   conceived
                   that
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   blood
                   follow
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   State
                   ,
                   or
                   Affairs
                   that
                   are
                   built
                   upon
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Foundation
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   that
                   doth
                   not
                   prosper
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   Blessing
                   that
                   I
                   give
                   to
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   wish
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   
                   Heart
                   ,
                   Happiness
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Blessing
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   Authors
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   Authors
                   in
                   this
                   very
                   work
                   that
                   bringeth
                   us
                   hither
                   :
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   pray
                   heartily
                   and
                   really
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   God
                   will
                   forgive
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   desire
                   God
                   may
                   forgive
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   particular
                   relation
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   must
                   here
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   my
                   prayers
                   ,
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   that
                   that
                   University
                   may
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   that
                   happy
                   way
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   Nursery
                   to
                   plant
                   those
                   persons
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   distributed
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   souls
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   may
                   receive
                   a
                   great
                   benefit
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   advantage
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   God
                   will
                   reward
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   kindness
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   affections
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   *
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   what
                   Religion
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   bred
                   in
                   ,
                   what
                   Religion
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   born
                   in
                   ,
                   what
                   Religion
                   I
                   have
                   practised
                   ,
                   I
                   began
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   must
                   end
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   that
                   my
                   Actions
                   and
                   my
                   Life
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   agreeable
                   to
                   my
                   Breeding
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   likewise
                   that
                   the
                   Family
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   an
                   Exemplary
                   Family
                   
                   (
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   so
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   without
                   vanity
                   )
                   of
                   much
                   Affection
                   to
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   much
                   faithfulness
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   State
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   do
                   those
                   Actions
                   that
                   became
                   an
                   honest
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   English
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   became
                   a
                   good
                   Christian
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   willing
                   to
                   oblige
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   trouble
                   ▪
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   persecution
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   a
                   great
                   reward
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   their
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Kindness
                   now
                   in
                   this
                   distress
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   reward
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   reward
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   great
                   sinner
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   hear
                   my
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   faith
                   to
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   death
                   at
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   but
                   a
                   passage
                   to
                   an
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   trust
                   to
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   rely
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   I
                   expect
                   by
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   God.
                   And
                   so
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   bless
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   Execution
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   Blood
                   that
                   is
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   spilt
                   among
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   side-rayl
                   ,
                   he
                   prayed
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   Mr.
                   Bolton
                   said
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Now
                   look
                   upon
                   him
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   trusted
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   that
                   here
                   is
                   your
                   last
                   prayer
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   no
                   more
                   prayers
                   remain
                   ,
                   but
                   praises
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   that
                   after
                   this
                   day
                   is
                   over
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   a
                   day
                   begin
                   that
                   shall
                   never
                   have
                   end
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   the
                   morning
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   morning
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   You
                   know
                   where
                   your
                   fulness
                   lies
                   ,
                   where
                   your
                   riches
                   lie
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   your
                   only
                   rock
                   to
                   anchor
                   on
                   ;
                   you
                   know
                   there
                   is
                   fulness
                   in
                   Christ
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   Lord
                   comes
                   not
                   in
                   with
                   fulness
                   of
                   comfort
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   resolve
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   him
                   while
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   when
                   you
                   die
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   dye
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   perish
                   at
                   thy
                   feet
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   dead
                   at
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                   Certainly
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   seek
                   and
                   save
                   lost
                   sinners
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   reject
                   lost
                   sinners
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   seek
                   him
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   intreateth
                   us
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   slight
                   us
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   intreat
                   him
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   enough
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   fix
                   your
                   heart
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   fix
                   your
                   eyes
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   eye
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   eye
                   of
                   Hope
                   ;
                   exercise
                   these
                   Graces
                   now
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   exercise
                   hereafter
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   your
                   Lordship
                   said
                   here
                   take
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   Hope
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   take
                   a
                   farewel
                   of
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   these
                   ;
                   and
                   welcome
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   welcome
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   welcome
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   welcome
                   Happiness
                   to
                   all
                   Eternity
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   happy
                   passage
                   then
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   passage
                   here
                   from
                   Misery
                   to
                   Happiness
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   but
                   a
                   sad
                   way
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   it
                   will
                   bring
                   you
                   into
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   Valley
                   of
                   Tears
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   Shadow
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   God
                   will
                   please
                   to
                   bring
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   passage
                   to
                   that
                   Happiness
                   ,
                   welcome
                   Lord.
                   And
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   heart
                   to
                   taste
                   some
                   sweetness
                   and
                   love
                   in
                   this
                   bitter
                   Potion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   something
                   of
                   mercy
                   and
                   goodness
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   you
                   some
                   sign
                   and
                   token
                   of
                   good
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   your
                   soul
                   may
                   see
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   already
                   of
                   experience
                   of
                   (
                   blessed
                   be
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   )
                   many
                   experiences
                   ,
                   many
                   expressions
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   words
                   ,
                   nor
                   tears
                   ;
                   God
                   hath
                   not
                   left
                   us
                   without
                   much
                   comfort
                   and
                   evidence
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   You
                   that
                   have
                   given
                   so
                   many
                   Evidences
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   want
                   none
                   Your self
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   support
                   You
                   ,
                   and
                   bear
                   up
                   your
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   want
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   reliance
                   ,
                   my
                   security
                   lies
                   not
                   in
                   my
                   knowing
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   
                   come
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   Glory
                   but
                   in
                   my
                   resting
                   and
                   relying
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Anchor
                   of
                   Faith
                   is
                   thrown
                   out
                   ,
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   shakings
                   and
                   tossings
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   safety
                   ;
                   nothing
                   shall
                   interrupt
                   safety
                   ,
                   although
                   something
                   may
                   interrupt
                   security
                   :
                   my
                   safety
                   is
                   sure
                   ,
                   although
                   I
                   apprehend
                   it
                   not
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   if
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   dark
                   ?
                   What
                   if
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   Nicodemus
                   did
                   ,
                   staggering
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   night
                   of
                   trouble
                   ,
                   a
                   night
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   come
                   trembling
                   and
                   staggering
                   in
                   this
                   night
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   find
                   comfort
                   and
                   fixedness
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   be
                   the
                   strength
                   ,
                   stay
                   ,
                   and
                   support
                   of
                   Your
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   furnish
                   you
                   with
                   all
                   those
                   Graces
                   which
                   may
                   carry
                   You
                   into
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   You
                   expire
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   You
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   expire
                   it
                   into
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   You
                   may
                   begin
                   to
                   live
                   to
                   all
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   my
                   humble
                   prayer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Bolton
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   carryed
                   me
                   through
                   many
                   great
                   Accidents
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   at
                   last
                   brought
                   me
                   down
                   into
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   find
                   my self
                   brought
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   disaffection
                   to
                   this
                   State
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   )
                   I
                   did
                   believe
                   no
                   body
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   more
                   unlikely
                   to
                   have
                   expected
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   ;
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   judgment
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   my
                   sins
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   Death
                   is
                   violent
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   less
                   troubled
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   those
                   violent
                   deaths
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   before
                   ;
                   principally
                   my
                   Saviour
                   that
                   hath
                   shewed
                   us
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   how
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   cause
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   more
                   comforted
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   more
                   rejoyced
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Master
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   hope
                   that
                   his
                   purposes
                   and
                   intentions
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   ashamed
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   that
                   was
                   taken
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   not
                   ashamed
                   of
                   his
                   purposes
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   disputed
                   with
                   him
                   concerning
                   many
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   conceive
                   his
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   better
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   better
                   understanding
                   (
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   spared
                   him
                   Life
                   )
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   Prince
                   very
                   happy
                   towards
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   happy
                   towards
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   and
                   known
                   that
                   those
                   blessed
                   Souls
                   in
                   Heaven
                   have
                   passed
                   thither
                   
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   violence
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   Gods
                   pleasure
                   to
                   dispose
                   me
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   I
                   submit
                   my
                   Soul
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   this
                   my
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   my
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   low
                   in
                   death
                   ,
                   yet
                   nevertheless
                   this
                   lowness
                   shall
                   raise
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   glory
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   said
                   much
                   in
                   publick
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   particular
                   Actions
                   that
                   I
                   conceive
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   by
                   my
                   Counsels
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   conceive
                   they
                   are
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   something
                   of
                   vanity
                   (
                   methinks
                   ,
                   )
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   them
                   here
                   :
                   
                   I
                   'le
                   rather
                   die
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   bosom
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   intended
                   in
                   this
                   action
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   action
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   did
                   in
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   either
                   Malice
                   or
                   Bloodshed
                   ,
                   or
                   prejudice
                   to
                   any
                   Creature
                   that
                   lives
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   which
                   concerns
                   my
                   Religion
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   my
                   profession
                   before
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   how
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   I
                   was
                   bred
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Family
                   that
                   was
                   looked
                   upon
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   little
                   notorious
                   in
                   opposition
                   to
                   some
                   Liberties
                   they
                   have
                   conceived
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   some
                   mark
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   some
                   taint
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   throughout
                   my
                   whole
                   
                   way
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   :
                   every
                   body
                   knows
                   what
                   my
                   Affections
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   many
                   that
                   have
                   suffered
                   ,
                   to
                   many
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   troubles
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   relieve
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   oblige
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   I
                   was
                   tyed
                   so
                   by
                   my
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   by
                   my
                   Charity
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   very
                   much
                   by
                   my
                   Breeding
                   ;
                   God
                   hath
                   now
                   brought
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   instant
                   of
                   my
                   time
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   adhere
                   unto
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   That
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   great
                   sinner
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   Saviour
                   ;
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   here
                   a
                   Fortune
                   to
                   come
                   publickly
                   in
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   shame
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   this
                   Suffering
                   (
                   truly
                   I
                   understand
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   )
                   I
                   understand
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Glory
                   ;
                   a
                   Glory
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   who
                   hath
                   gone
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Glory
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   end
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   I
                   conceive
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   my
                   Heart
                   is
                   not
                   charged
                   much
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   conceive
                   God
                   will
                   accept
                   of
                   the
                   intention
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   action
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   going
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   relyance
                   but
                   upon
                   Christ
                   :
                   for
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   unworthiest
                   of
                   sinners
                   ;
                   my
                   Life
                   hath
                   
                   been
                   a
                   vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   continued
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   may
                   justly
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   there
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   the
                   iniquities
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   Justice
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   Suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   Punishment
                   ;
                   And
                   those
                   Hands
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   most
                   active
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   forgive
                   them
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   many
                   such
                   Trophies
                   of
                   their
                   Victories
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   )
                   the
                   last
                   Shew
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   People
                   shall
                   see
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Persons
                   of
                   Condition
                   ,
                   of
                   Persons
                   of
                   Honour
                   :
                   I
                   might
                   say
                   something
                   of
                   the
                   Way
                   of
                   our
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   which
                   certainly
                   hath
                   been
                   as
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   thing
                   I
                   think
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   seen
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   seem
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   made
                   some
                   complaint
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   mention
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   no
                   body
                   shall
                   believe
                   I
                   repine
                   at
                   their
                   Actions
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   repine
                   at
                   my
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   under
                   whom
                   I
                   fall
                   ;
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   entirely
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   submit
                   my self
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   roul
                   my self
                   into
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   my
                   Blessed
                   Saviour
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   when
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   *
                   place
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   bow
                   down
                   my self
                   there
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   raise
                   me
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   bid
                   farewel
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   must
                   now
                   to
                   Hope
                   and
                   to
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   Love
                   will
                   abide
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   nothing
                   to
                   accompany
                   the
                   Soul
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   Love
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   that
                   Love
                   will
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   Fountain
                   of
                   Glory
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Mediation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mercy
                   of
                   my
                   Saviour
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   I
                   believe
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   help
                   my
                   Unbelief
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hodges
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   make
                   over
                   unto
                   You
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Son
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   Treasury
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   You
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   shew
                   You
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   his
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   You
                   full
                   with
                   his
                   joy
                   and
                   kindness
                   .
                   O
                   my
                   dear
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   be
                   with
                   You
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   bring
                   You
                   to
                   that
                   Safety
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   as
                   much
                   hast
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   to
                   come
                   that
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   take
                   my
                   soul
                   ;
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   my self
                   entirely
                   in
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   to
                   find
                   Mercy
                   through
                   Him
                   ,
                   I
                   expect
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   that
                   Fountain
                   that
                   is
                   opened
                   for
                   Sin
                   and
                   for
                   Uncleanness
                   ,
                   my
                   Soul
                   must
                   receive
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   did
                   I
                   rest
                   in
                   any
                   
                   thing
                   else
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   but
                   sin
                   and
                   corruption
                   in
                   me
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   being
                   carried
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Glory
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   but
                   may
                   throw
                   me
                   down
                   into
                   Hell.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Bolton
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   cloathed
                   with
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   another
                   ▪
                   you
                   will
                   appear
                   glorious
                   ,
                   though
                   now
                   sinful
                   in
                   your self
                   :
                   The
                   Apostle
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     desire
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     my
                     own
                     righteousness
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   cloathed
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   own
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   but
                   thus
                   much
                   :
                   Doubt
                   not
                   that
                   ever
                   God
                   will
                   deny
                   salvation
                   to
                   sinners
                   ,
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Death
                   and
                   Sufferings
                   was
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   Sinners
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   work
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   laid
                   out
                   all
                   his
                   counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   infinite
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   goodness
                   ,
                   beyond
                   which
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   
                     Non
                     ultra
                  
                   in
                   Gods
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   great
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   end
                   ,
                   the
                   salvation
                   of
                   sinners
                   ,
                   that
                   poor
                   Souls
                   should
                   come
                   over
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   live
                   :
                   certainly
                   when
                   sinners
                   come
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   reject
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   refuse
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   do
                   but
                   think
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   greatest
                   work
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   that
                   was
                   shed
                   ,
                   never
                   any
                   thing
                   like
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   that
                   was
                   shed
                   ,
                   never
                   any
                   thing
                   like
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   that
                   was
                   shed
                   ,
                   was
                   shed
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   come
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   none
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   vain
                   else
                   :
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   Devils
                   they
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   capacity
                   of
                   good
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Angels
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   wicked
                   men
                   will
                   not
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   that
                   come
                   over
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   that
                   come
                   over
                   and
                   should
                   be
                   deny
                   them
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   end
                   nor
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Sufferings
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   :
                   and
                   had
                   your
                   Lordship
                   been
                   with
                   Christ
                   in
                   that
                   bloody
                   agony
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   bloody
                   sweat
                   ,
                   sweating
                   drops
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   had
                   asked
                   him
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   what
                   art
                   thou
                   now
                   a
                   doing
                   ,
                   art
                   thou
                   not
                   now
                   reconciling
                   an
                   angry
                   God
                   and
                   me
                   together
                   ,
                   art
                   thou
                   not
                   pacifying
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   Art
                   not
                   thou
                   interposing
                   thy self
                   between
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Soul
                   ?
                   Would
                   he
                   not
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   yea
                   ?
                   And
                   surely
                   then
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   deny
                   it
                   now
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   His
                   passions
                   are
                   over
                   ,
                   his
                   compassions
                   still
                   remain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   larger
                   and
                   greater
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   gone
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   higher
                   place
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   throw
                   down
                   
                   more
                   abundance
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                   and
                   grace
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   think
                   of
                   that
                   infinite
                   Love
                   ,
                   that
                   abundance
                   of
                   riches
                   in
                   Christ
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   lost
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   empty
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   poor
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   sinful
                   :
                   be
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   bad
                   as
                   God
                   will
                   make
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   vile
                   as
                   I
                   possibly
                   can
                   conceive
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   willing
                   to
                   be
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   all
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   I
                   advance
                   that
                   Riches
                   ,
                   and
                   Honour
                   that
                   Grace
                   of
                   God.
                   And
                   why
                   should
                   I
                   doubt
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   this
                   he
                   puts
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   capacity
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   disposition
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   shew
                   me
                   mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   I
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   advance
                   the
                   Riches
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   Grace
                   ,
                   Grace
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   should
                   own
                   such
                   a
                   Creature
                   ,
                   that
                   deserves
                   nothing
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   less
                   I
                   deserve
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   conspicuous
                   is
                   his
                   Grace
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   certain
                   ,
                   the
                   Riches
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   he
                   throweth
                   amongst
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   can
                   give
                   him
                   but
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   never
                   doubt
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   Riches
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Fulness
                   :
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   Fulness
                   be
                   your
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   that
                   Fulness
                   of
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   Fulness
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   that
                   Fulness
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   and
                   Power
                   be
                   now
                   your
                   Riches
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   only
                   Stay
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   interpose
                   
                   himself
                   between
                   God
                   and
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   Faith
                   hath
                   indeavoured
                   to
                   interpose
                   him
                   between
                   God
                   and
                   your
                   soul
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   there
                   he
                   stands
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   to
                   plead
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   your self
                   ,
                   yet
                   lie
                   down
                   at
                   the
                   Feet
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   Merciful
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   and
                   knows
                   what
                   you
                   would
                   desire
                   ▪
                   and
                   wait
                   upon
                   him
                   while
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   when
                   you
                   die
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   Riches
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   Mercy
                   enough
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   open
                   not
                   ,
                   yet
                   die
                   at
                   his
                   door
                   ,
                   say
                   there
                   I
                   'le
                   die
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   mercy
                   enough
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   is
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   lie
                   die
                   down
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   raise
                   me
                   to
                   an
                   Eternal
                   Glory
                   through
                   my
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   I
                   rely
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   only
                   I
                   can
                   expect
                   mercy
                   :
                   into
                   his
                   Arms
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   into
                   his
                   bleeding
                   Arms
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   I
                   leave
                   this
                   bleeding
                   Body
                   that
                   must
                   lie
                   upon
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   receive
                   that
                   Soul
                   that
                   ariseth
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   it
                   into
                   his
                   Eternal
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Merits
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Worthiness
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Mediation
                   of
                   Christ
                   that
                   hath
                   purchased
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   most
                   precious
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Bolton
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Though
                   you
                   conclude
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   begin
                   above
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   you
                   put
                   an
                   End
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   there
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   an
                   End
                   of
                   the
                   Mercy
                   and
                   Goodness
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   the
                   Morning
                   of
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   the
                   Rise
                   of
                   Glory
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   pleaseth
                   to
                   throw
                   you
                   down
                   here
                   ,
                   to
                   raise
                   you
                   up
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   say
                   :
                   Welcom
                   Lord
                   !
                   Welcom
                   that
                   Death
                   that
                   shall
                   make
                   way
                   for
                   Life
                   !
                   and
                   welcom
                   any
                   Condition
                   that
                   shall
                   throw
                   me
                   down
                   here
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   into
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hodges
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   Deed
                   of
                   Gift
                   of
                   your self
                   to
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   only
                   in
                   Him
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   stand
                   at
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                   My
                   dear
                   Lord
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   meet
                   in
                   Happiness
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                  
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   my
                   Soul
                   hungers
                   and
                   thirsts
                   after
                   him
                   ;
                   Clouds
                   are
                   gathering
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   trust
                   in
                   God
                   through
                   all
                   my
                   Heaviness
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   through
                   all
                   Impediments
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   settle
                   my
                   Interest
                   in
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   throw
                   off
                   all
                   the
                   Claim
                   that
                   Satan
                   can
                   make
                   unto
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   carry
                   my
                   Soul
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Callumnies
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   the
                   Devil
                   and
                   Satan
                   can
                   invent
                   ,
                   will
                   
                   carry
                   it
                   into
                   Eternal
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Blessedness
                   of
                   his
                   Presence
                   to
                   all
                   Eternity
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hodges
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   It
                   was
                   his
                   own
                   by
                   Creation
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   own
                   now
                   by
                   Redemption
                   and
                   Purchase
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   likewise
                   his
                   own
                   by
                   Resignation
                   .
                   O
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   look
                   therefore
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   sits
                   at
                   the
                   Right
                   Hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Sins
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   :
                   O
                   that
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God!
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   into
                   his
                   Hands
                   I
                   commit
                   my
                   Soul
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   sits
                   upon
                   the
                   Throne
                   to
                   judge
                   those
                   
                     Twenty
                     Four
                  
                   that
                   fall
                   down
                   before
                   Him
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   look
                   downward
                   ,
                   and
                   judge
                   me
                   with
                   Mercy
                   that
                   fall
                   down
                   before
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   adore
                   Him
                   ,
                   that
                   only
                   trusts
                   upon
                   his
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Compassion
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   purchased
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   lay
                   his
                   Claim
                   unto
                   me
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bolton
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Think
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     Condemnation
                     to
                     them
                     who
                     are
                     in
                  
                   Christ
                   .
                   
                     Who
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     can
                     condemn
                     ?
                     It
                     is
                  
                   Christ
                   
                     that
                     justifies
                  
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   look
                   now
                   upon
                   this
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     My
                     Lord
                  
                   )
                   upon
                   this
                   Christ
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   Christ
                   that
                   justifies
                   :
                   Hell
                   ,
                   
                   Death
                   ,
                   Sin
                   ,
                   Satan
                   ;
                   nothing
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   condemn
                   :
                   
                     It
                     is
                  
                   Christ
                   
                     that
                     justifies
                     you
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   Indeed
                   if
                   Christ
                   justifie
                   ,
                   no
                   Body
                   can
                   condemn
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   trust
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Justification
                   :
                   Though
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Confusion
                   here
                   without
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   there
                   are
                   Wonders
                   and
                   Staring
                   that
                   now
                   disquiet
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   trust
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   carried
                   into
                   that
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Bolton
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   a
                   Spectacles
                   of
                   Pity
                   here
                   ,
                   so
                   you
                   are
                   an
                   Object
                   of
                   
                   God's
                   Mercy
                   above
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Holland
                   looking
                   over
                   among
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   pointing
                   to
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   said
                   ;
                   This
                   honest
                   Man
                   took
                   me
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   :
                   You
                   little
                   thought
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   brought
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   delivered
                   my self
                   to
                   you
                   upon
                   Conditions
                   .
                   And
                   espying
                   Captain
                   Watson
                   on
                   Horse-back
                   ,
                   putting
                   off
                   his
                   Hat
                   ,
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     be
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ;
                     God
                     reward
                     you
                     ,
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Bolton
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Throw
                   your self
                   into
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   Mercy
                   ;
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   There
                   I
                   will
                   anchor
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   I
                   will
                   die
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   a
                   Saviour
                   for
                   us
                   in
                   all
                   Conditions
                   ;
                   
                   Whither
                   should
                   we
                   go
                   ?
                   He
                   hath
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   :
                   And
                   upon
                   Him
                   do
                   you
                   rest
                   ;
                   wait
                   while
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   trust
                   in
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   Here
                   must
                   now
                   be
                   my
                   Anchor
                   ;
                   a
                   great
                   Storm
                   makes
                   me
                   find
                   my
                   Anchor
                   ;
                   and
                   but
                   in
                   Storms
                   no
                   Body
                   trusts
                   to
                   his
                   Anchor
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   I
                   must
                   trust
                   upon
                   my
                   Anchor
                   .
                   
                     (
                     Vpon
                     that
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   Mr.
                   
                     Bolton
                     ,
                     upon
                     whom
                     your
                     Anchor
                     trusts
                     .
                     )
                  
                   Yea
                   ,
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   will
                   anchor
                   my
                   Soul
                   fast
                   upon
                   
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                  
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   I
                   die
                   not
                   with
                   that
                   Clearness
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Heartiness
                   that
                   you
                   speak
                   of
                   ,
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   trust
                   in
                   God
                   ;
                   though
                   he
                   kill
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   rely
                   upon
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Mercy
                   of
                   my
                   Saviour
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bolton
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   Mercy
                   enough
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   spare
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   doubt
                   ;
                   they
                   shall
                   never
                   go
                   begging
                   to
                   another
                   Door
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     My
                     Lord
                  
                   )
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   Him.
                   
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 speaking
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Hodges
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 reward
                 you
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 Kindness
                 ;
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 instruct
                 my
                 Family
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 God
                 with
                 Faithfulness
                 and
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 than
                 truly
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 careful
                 to
                 press
                 
                 them
                 unto
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Place
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 recommend
                 them
                 to
                 your
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 your
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Sibbald
                 standing
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Passage
                 to
                 Collonel
                 Beecher
                 ,
                 expressed
                 himself
                 thus
                 to
                 his
                 Lordship
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sibbald
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   lift
                   up
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   his
                   Countenance
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   safe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Holland
                   embraced
                   Lieutenant
                   Collonel
                   Beecher
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   his
                   Leave
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   After
                   which
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Bolton
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   embraced
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   him
                   many
                   Thanks
                   for
                   his
                   great
                   Pains
                   and
                   Affections
                   to
                   his
                   Soul
                   ,
                   desiring
                   God
                   to
                   reward
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   his
                   Love
                   into
                   his
                   Bosom
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Bolton
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   The
                   
                     Lord
                     God
                  
                   support
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   seen
                   in
                   this
                   great
                   Extremity
                   :
                   The
                   Lord
                   reveal
                   and
                   discover
                   himself
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   your
                   Death
                   the
                   Passage
                   unto
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   —
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 Here
                 ,
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 let
                 my
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Body
                 alone
                 ;
                 
                 there
                 is
                 Ten
                 Pounds
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 my
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Executioner
                   .
                
                 
                   Will
                   your
                   Lordship
                   please
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   Sign
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   strike
                   ?
                
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 his
                 Lordship
                 said
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 Room
                 enough
                 here
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Executioner
                 said
                 ,
                 Yes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bolton
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   be
                   your
                   Strength
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   Riches
                   in
                   him
                   :
                   The
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   impart
                   himself
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   save
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   .
                   We
                   cannot
                   fall
                   so
                   low
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   fall
                   below
                   the
                   everlasting
                   Arms
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                   a
                   Support
                   and
                   Stay
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   low
                   Condition
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   an
                   Advantage
                   to
                   that
                   Life
                   and
                   Glory
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   make
                   amends
                   for
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Holland
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   said
                   ;
                   Friend
                   ,
                   do
                   you
                   hear
                   me
                   ?
                   If
                   you
                   take
                   up
                   my
                   Head
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   take
                   off
                   my
                   Cap.
                   Then
                   turning
                   to
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   one
                   ,
                   Fare
                   you
                   well
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   an
                   Honest
                   Fellow
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   God
                   be
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   an
                   Honest
                   Man.
                   And
                   then
                   said
                   ,
                   Stay
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   kneel
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   ask
                   God
                   Forgiveness
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   prayed
                   for
                   a
                   
                   pretty
                   space
                   ,
                   with
                   seeming
                   Earnestness
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bolton
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   grant
                   you
                   may
                   find
                   Life
                   in
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   lying
                   ?
                   (
                   which
                   they
                   shewed
                   him
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   then
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   God
                   bless
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   deliver
                   you
                   from
                   any
                   such
                   Accident
                   as
                   may
                   bring
                   you
                   to
                   any
                   such
                   Death
                   as
                   is
                   violent
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   War
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   these
                   Accidents
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   Peace
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   find
                   that
                   these
                   Accidents
                   that
                   have
                   happened
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   that
                   may
                   happen
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   I
                   beg
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   next
                   the
                   saving
                   of
                   my
                   Soul.
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   give
                   all
                   Happiness
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Nation
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   How
                   must
                   I
                   lie
                   ?
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Executioner
                   .
                
                 
                   Lie
                   down
                   flat
                   upon
                   your
                   Belly
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   having
                   laid
                   himself
                   down
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Must
                   I
                   lie
                   closer
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Executioner
                   .
                
                 
                   Yes
                   ,
                   and
                   backwarder
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   when
                   you
                   shall
                   strike
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   then
                   as
                   he
                   lay
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   pray
                   with
                   much
                   Affection
                   for
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   lifting
                   up
                   his
                   Head
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   Where
                   is
                   the
                   Man
                   ?
                   And
                   seeing
                   the
                   Executioner
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Stay
                   while
                   I
                   give
                   the
                   Sign
                   .
                   And
                   presently
                   after
                   stretching
                   out
                   his
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Executioner
                   being
                   not
                   fully
                   ready
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Now
                     ,
                     now
                  
                   .
                   And
                   just
                   as
                   the
                   Words
                   were
                   coming
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   Executioner
                   at
                   one
                   Blow
                   severed
                   his
                   Head
                   from
                   his
                   Body
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Arthur
                 Lord
                 Capel
                 ,
                 his
                 Speech
                 on
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 immediately
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 March
                 9.
                 1649.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Holland
                 being
                 thus
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Capel
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 Hat
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 looking
                 very
                 austerely
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 Collonel
                 Beecher
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Is
                   your
                   Chaplain
                   here
                
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Capel
                   .
                
                 
                   NO
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   my
                   Leave
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   perceiving
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   to
                   weep
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ;
                   
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     refrain
                     
                     your selves
                     ,
                     refrain
                     your selves
                     .
                  
                   And
                   turning
                   to
                   Lieutenant
                   Collonel
                   Beecher
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ;
                   
                     What
                     ?
                     did
                     the
                     Lords
                     speak
                     with
                     their
                     Hats
                     off
                     ,
                     or
                     no
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Coll.
                   Beech.
                   
                
                 
                   With
                   their
                   Hats
                   off
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   hardly
                   be
                   understood
                   here
                   I
                   think
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 began
                 his
                 Speech
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Capel
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Conclusion
                   that
                   I
                   made
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   sent
                   me
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   this
                   violent
                   Death
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   Beginning
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   :
                   When
                   I
                   made
                   an
                   Address
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   )
                   I
                   told
                   them
                   with
                   much
                   Sincerity
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   would
                   pray
                   to
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   all
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   Partakers
                   of
                   his
                   inestimable
                   and
                   boundless
                   Mercies
                   in
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   still
                   pray
                   that
                   Prayer
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   beseech
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   forgive
                   any
                   Injury
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   Soul
                   I
                   wish
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   as
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   see
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Christian
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   I
                   should
                   tell
                   you
                   somewhat
                   more
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Protestant
                   :
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   the
                   Profession
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   established
                   
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   thirty
                   nine
                   Articles
                   ▪
                   A
                   blessed
                   way
                   of
                   Profession
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   an
                   one
                   as
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   knew
                   none
                   so
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   a
                   Papist
                   ,
                   which
                   some
                   Body
                   have
                   (
                   truly
                   )
                   very
                   unworthily
                   at
                   some
                   time
                   charged
                   me
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   profess
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   I
                   love
                   Good
                   Works
                   ,
                   and
                   commend
                   Good
                   Works
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   hold
                   they
                   have
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Salvation
                   .
                   My
                   Anchor-hold
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   
                     That
                     Christ
                     loved
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     Himself
                     for
                     me
                     :
                  
                   That
                   is
                   that
                   that
                   I
                   rest
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   something
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   as
                   a
                   Citizen
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   Consideration
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   condemned
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   truly
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   that
                   governs
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   :
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   Protection
                   of
                   that
                   for
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   much
                   with
                   that
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   another
                   Place
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   very
                   largely
                   and
                   liberally
                   about
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   believe
                   you
                   will
                   hear
                   by
                   other
                   means
                   ,
                   what
                   Arguments
                   I
                   used
                   in
                   that
                   Case
                   .
                   But
                   truly
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   is
                   stranger
                   ,
                   you
                   that
                   are
                   English-men
                   behold
                   here
                   an
                   English-man
                   here
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledged
                   a
                   Peer
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   condemned
                   to
                   die
                   by
                   any
                   Law
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   Law
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   nay
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   more
                   ?
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   strangest
                   of
                   all
                   )
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   of
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Civil
                   Part
                   of
                   my
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cause
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   maintained
                   ,
                   I
                   die
                   (
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   )
                   for
                   maintaining
                   the
                   
                     Fifth
                     Commandment
                  
                   ,
                   enjoyned
                   by
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                   which
                   enjoyns
                   Reverence
                   and
                   Obedience
                   to
                   Parents
                   :
                   All
                   Divines
                   on
                   all
                   Hands
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   contradict
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   many
                   several
                   Opinions
                   ;
                   yet
                   all
                   Divines
                   ,
                   on
                   all
                   Hands
                   ,
                   do
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   here
                   is
                   intended
                   Magistracy
                   and
                   Order
                   :
                   And
                   certainly
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   obeyed
                   that
                   Magistracy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Order
                   ,
                   under
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   lived
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   say
                   very
                   confidently
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   do
                   die
                   here
                   for
                   keeping
                   ,
                   for
                   obeying
                   that
                   
                     Fifth
                     Commandment
                  
                   given
                   by
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   written
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   Finger
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   this
                   Opportunity
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   cannot
                   imitate
                   a
                   better
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   greater
                   Ingenuity
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   ,
                   that
                   said
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     suffering
                     an
                     unjust
                     Judgment
                     upon
                     another
                     ,
                     himself
                     was
                     brought
                     to
                     suffer
                     by
                     an
                     unjust
                     Judgment
                     .
                  
                   Truly
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   
                   may
                   be
                   glorified
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Men
                   that
                   are
                   concerned
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   take
                   the
                   Occasion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   of
                   humble
                   Repentance
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   here
                   profess
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   did
                   give
                   my
                   Vote
                   to
                   that
                   Bill
                   against
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Strafford
                     :
                     I
                  
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   Almighty
                   hath
                   washed
                   that
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   precious
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   dear
                   Saviour
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   wash
                   it
                   away
                   from
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Truly
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   part
                   nor
                   degree
                   of
                   Malice
                   in
                   doing
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   must
                   confess
                   again
                   to
                   
                   God's
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Accusation
                   of
                   mine
                   own
                   Frailty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Frailty
                   of
                   my
                   Nature
                   ,
                   that
                   truly
                   it
                   was
                   unworthy
                   Cowardize
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   resist
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Torrent
                   ,
                   as
                   carried
                   that
                   Business
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   am
                   most
                   guilty
                   of
                   ,
                   of
                   not
                   Courage
                   enough
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   Malice
                   I
                   had
                   none
                   .
                   But
                   whatsoever
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     I
                  
                   am
                   sure
                   hath
                   pardoned
                   it
                   ,
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   the
                   Assurance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                  
                   his
                   Blood
                   hath
                   washed
                   it
                   away
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   from
                   my
                   Soul
                   wish
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Men
                   that
                   have
                   any
                   Stain
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   seriously
                   repent
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   a
                   Remission
                   and
                   Pardon
                   from
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   Occasion
                   by
                   this
                   Intimation
                   ,
                   to
                   remember
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   our
                   King
                   that
                   last
                   was
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   speak
                   of
                   Him
                   ,
                   nor
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   truly
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   my
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   had
                   time
                   to
                   consider
                   all
                   the
                   Images
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   vertuousest
                   Princes
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   more
                   vertuous
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   sufficient
                   Prince
                   known
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   than
                   our
                   gracious
                   King
                   Charles
                   that
                   died
                   last
                   .
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   his
                   Son
                   ;
                   God
                   send
                   him
                   more
                   Fortunate
                   ,
                   and
                   longer
                   days
                   :
                   God
                   Almighty
                   so
                   assist
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   exceed
                   both
                   the
                   Vertues
                   and
                   Sufficiences
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                   For
                   certainly
                   ,
                   I
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   Councellor
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   lived
                   long
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   Discovery
                   is
                   easily
                   enough
                   made
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   young
                   ,
                   (
                   he
                   was
                   about
                   thirteen
                   ,
                   fourteen
                   ,
                   fifteen
                   ,
                   or
                   sixteen
                   Years
                   of
                   Age
                   )
                   those
                   Years
                   I
                   was
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   greater
                   Hopes
                   of
                   Vertue
                   in
                   any
                   young
                   Person
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   great
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   great
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   great
                   Apprehension
                   ,
                   much
                   Honour
                   in
                   his
                   Nature
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   perfect
                   
                   English-Man
                   in
                   his
                   Inclination
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   restore
                   
                   him
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   unite
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   one
                   unto
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   a
                   great
                   Happiness
                   both
                   to
                   You
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Him
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   long
                   live
                   and
                   reign
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   that
                   Family
                   may
                   reign
                   till
                   thy
                   Kingdom
                   come
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   while
                   all
                   Temporal
                   Power
                   is
                   consummated
                   .
                   I
                   beseech
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   give
                   much
                   Happiness
                   to
                   this
                   your
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   You
                   that
                   in
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   his
                   Subjects
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   like
                   my
                   Beginning
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   my
                   Conclusion
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   Almighty
                   would
                   confer
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   infinite
                   and
                   inestimable
                   Grace
                   and
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   Causers
                   of
                   my
                   coming
                   hither
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   give
                   them
                   as
                   much
                   Mercy
                   as
                   their
                   Hearts
                   can
                   wish
                   :
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   accuse
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   Malice
                   ;
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   think
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   Malice
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   what
                   other
                   Ends
                   there
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   I
                   examine
                   :
                   But
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   what
                   it
                   will
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   very
                   Soul
                   I
                   forgive
                   them
                   every
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   bless
                   you
                   all
                   ;
                   God
                   Almighty
                   be
                   infinite
                   in
                   Goodness
                   and
                   Mercy
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   direct
                   you
                   in
                   those
                   ways
                   of
                   Obedience
                   to
                   his
                   Commands
                   
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   may
                   be
                   an
                   happy
                   and
                   glorious
                   Nation
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   King
                   may
                   be
                   an
                   happy
                   King
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   and
                   so
                   obedient
                   People
                   .
                   God
                   Almighty
                   keep
                   you
                   all
                   ;
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   God
                   Almighty
                   preserve
                   you
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 turning
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 for
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 off
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 )
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   ?
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Man
                   ?
                
                 Answer
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 coming
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Stay
                   ;
                   I
                   must
                   pull
                   off
                   my
                   Doublet
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Wastcoat
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 Executioner
                 being
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                 Capelsaid
                 ;
                 
                   O
                   Friend
                   !
                   prethee
                   come
                   hither
                   .
                
                 Then
                 the
                 Executioner
                 kneeling
                 down
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Capel
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   forgive
                   thee
                   from
                   my
                   Soul
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   forgive
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   to
                
                 God
                 
                   to
                   give
                   all
                   Grace
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   Life
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   Five
                   Pounds
                   for
                   thee
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   due
                   to
                   you
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   fully
                   recompensed
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   desire
                   my
                   Body
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   stripped
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Body
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   my
                   Body
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   own
                   Servants
                   .
                   Look
                   you
                   Friend
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   when
                   I
                   lie
                   down
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   time
                   for
                   a
                   particular
                   short
                   Prayer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Coll.
                   Beecher
                   .
                
                 
                   Make
                   your
                   own
                   Sign
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Capel
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Stay
                     a
                     little
                     ;
                     which
                     side
                     do
                     you
                     stand
                     upon
                     ?
                  
                   (
                   speaking
                   to
                   the
                   Executioner
                   )
                   
                     Stay
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     lay
                     my
                     Hands
                     forward
                     that
                     way
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   pointing
                   fore-right
                   ;
                   )
                   and
                   Answer
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   Yes
                   ;
                   he
                   stood
                   still
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   said
                   ;
                   God
                   
                     Almighty
                     bless
                     all
                     this
                     People
                  
                   ;
                   God
                   
                     Almighty
                     stench
                     this
                     Blood
                  
                   ;
                   God
                   
                     Almighty
                     stench
                     ,
                     stench
                     ,
                     stench
                     this
                     Issue
                     of
                     Blood
                     :
                     This
                     will
                     not
                     do
                     the
                     business
                  
                   ;
                   God
                   
                     Almighty
                     find
                     out
                     another
                     way
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     .
                  
                   And
                   then
                   turning
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   said
                   ;
                   Baldwin
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     cannot
                     see
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     belongs
                     to
                     my
                     Wife
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     must
                     desire
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     beseech
                     her
                     to
                     rest
                     wholly
                     upon
                  
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ;
                   
                     to
                     be
                     contented
                     ,
                     and
                     fully
                     satisfied
                     .
                  
                   And
                   then
                   speaking
                   to
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   God
                   
                     keep
                     you
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     let
                     me
                     now
                     do
                     a
                     Business
                     quickly
                     ,
                     privately
                     ;
                     and
                     pray
                     let
                     me
                     have
                     your
                     Prayers
                     at
                     the
                     moment
                     of
                     Death
                     ,
                     That
                  
                   God
                   
                     would
                     receive
                     my
                     Soul.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Coll.
                   Beecher
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   wish
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Capel
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pray
                     at
                     the
                     moment
                     of
                     striking
                     joyn
                     your
                     Prayers
                     ;
                     but
                     make
                     no
                     noise
                  
                   (
                   turning
                   to
                   his
                   Servants
                   )
                   
                     it
                     is
                     inconvenient
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Servant
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   put
                   on
                   your
                   Cap.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Capel
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Should
                     I
                     ?
                     what
                     will
                     that
                     do
                     me
                     
                     good
                     ?
                     Stay
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     well
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     now
                     .
                  
                   As
                   he
                   was
                   putting
                   up
                   his
                   Hair.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Honest
                   Man
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   forgiven
                   thee
                   ,
                   therefore
                   strike
                   boldly
                   ;
                   from
                   my
                   Soul
                   I
                   do
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 speaking
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Nay
                   ,
                   prethee
                   be
                   contented
                   ;
                   be
                   quiet
                   good
                   Mr.
                   —
                   be
                   quiet
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   ready
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   ,
                   are
                   you
                   not
                   ?
                
                 And
                 then
                 stretching
                 out
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Then
                   pray
                   stand
                   off
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   .
                
                 Then
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Front
                 of
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   convenient
                   to
                   ask
                   it
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   would
                   all
                   joyn
                   in
                   Prayers
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                
                 ThatGod
                 
                   would
                   mercifully
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   his
                   alone
                   Mercies
                   in
                
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
                 God
                 
                   Almighty
                   keep
                   you
                   all
                
                 !
              
               
                 
                   Executioner
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   put
                   up
                   your
                   Hair
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Capel
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     ,
                     I
                     ,
                     prethee
                     do
                     .
                  
                   And
                   then
                   as
                   he
                   stood
                   ,
                   lifting
                   up
                   his
                   Hands
                   and
                   Eyes
                   ;
                   he
                   said
                   ;
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     do
                     with
                     a
                     perfect
                     and
                     a
                     willing
                     Heart
                     ,
                     submit
                     to
                     thy
                     Will
                     :
                     O
                  
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     do
                     most
                     willingly
                     humble
                     my self
                     .
                  
                   And
                   then
                   ,
                   kneeling
                   down
                   ,
                   said
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     will
                     try
                     first
                     how
                     I
                     can
                     lie
                     :
                  
                   And
                   laying
                   his
                   Head
                   
                   over
                   the
                   Block
                   ,
                   said
                   ;
                   
                     Am
                     I
                     well
                     now
                  
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Executioner
                   .
                
                 
                   Yes
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 with
                 both
                 his
                 Hands
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 
                   Here
                   lie
                   both
                   my
                   Hands
                   out
                   ;
                   when
                   I
                   lift
                   up
                   my
                   Hands
                   thus
                   ,
                
                 [
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 Right
                 Hand
                 ]
                 
                   then
                   you
                   may
                   strike
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 a
                 short
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Right
                 Hand
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 Blow
                 ,
                 severed
                 his
                 Head
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 (
                 with
                 his
                 Body
                 )
                 into
                 a
                 Coffin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               These
               following
               Epitaphs
               were
               written
               upon
               the
               Suffering
               of
               this
               Couragious
               and
               Noble
               LORD
               .
            
             
               
                 HEre
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 Valour
                 ,
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 all
              
               
                 Those
                 rare
                 Endowments
                 we
                 Celestial
                 call
                 ,
              
               
                 Included
                 are
                 :
                 Nor
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 Story
                 ;
              
               
                 Capel
                 lies
                 here
                 ,
                 Loyalty's
                 chiefest
                 Glory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Another
                 .
              
               
                 DIsturb
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 is
                 mounting
                 high
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Pyramide
                 great
                 
                 Capel's
                 Memory
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 range
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 World
                 that
                 shall
              
               
                 be
                 rul'd
                 by
                 
                 Capel's
                 Eccho
                 ;
                 hallow
                 all
              
               
                 Ye
                 Sacred
                 Muses
                 ,
                 and
                 conspire
                 to
                 bring
              
               
                 Materials
                 for
                 this
                 Work
                 ;
                 and
                 learn
                 to
                 sing
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 should
                 you
                 weep
                 ,
                 your
                 Eyes
                 might
                 undertake
              
               
                 To
                 drown
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 Forbear
                 ,
                 your
                 Tears
                 are
                 useless
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 now
              
               
                 Gaze
                 upon
                 Earth
                 with
                 an
                 undaunted
                 Brow.
              
               
                 Capel
                 hath
                 taught
                 us
                 how
                 to
                 entertain
              
               
                 The
                 Pallid
                 Looks
                 of
                 Fate
                 ;
                 by
                 him
                 we
                 gain
              
               
                 The
                 Art
                 of
                 Dying
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 we
                 have
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Definition
                 of
                 a
                 Deathless
                 Grave
                 .
              
               
                 Rare
                 Soul
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 thy
                 ever
                 Active
                 Fame
              
               
                 Shall
                 build
                 a
                 World
                 unto
                 thy
                 pregnant
                 Name
                 ;
              
               
               
                 And
                 every
                 Letter
                 of
                 thy
                 Stem
                 shall
                 raise
              
               
                 A
                 spacious
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 where
                 thy
                 ample
                 Praise
              
               
                 Shall
                 be
                 recorded
                 :
                 Every
                 list'ning
                 Ear
              
               
                 Shall
                 prove
                 Ambitious
                 ,
                 be
                 intranc'd
                 to
                 hear
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Glory
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 World
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 was
                 bravely
                 done
                 ,
                 His
                 Sovereign
                 led
                 the
                 way
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 Valiant
                 Souldiers
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
              
               
                 March't
                 boldly
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 always
                 true
              
               
                 To
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 His
                 Hero'd
                 Breath
              
               
                 Disdain'd
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 he
                 rather
                 courted
                 Death
                 :
              
               
                 Death
                 added
                 Life
                 unto
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 ;
                 for
                 he
              
               
                 Contemn'd
                 a
                 Death
                 he
                 bought
                 with
                 Victory
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 Birds
                 shall
                 learn
                 to
                 prate
                 and
                 sing
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 Capel
                 suffered
                 for
                 his
                 Royal
                 King
                 ,
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               There
               are
               Lately
               Published
               Ten
               very
               useful
               ,
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               necessary
               Books
               ,
               all
               fold
               by
               Nath.
               Crouch
               ,
               at
               the
               Bell
               in
               the
               Poultry
               ,
               near
               Cheapside
               .
            
             
               I.
               TWO
               Journies
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               containing
               first
               ,
               A
               strange
               and
               True
               Account
               of
               the
               Travels
               of
               two
               English
               Pilgrims
               some
               years
               since
               ,
               and
               what
               Admirable
               Accidents
               befel
               them
               in
               their
               Journey
               to
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 Alexandria
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               With
               the
               wonderful
               manner
               of
               hatching
               many
               Thousand
               Chickens
               at
               once
               in
               Ovens
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Travels
               of
               Fourteen
               Englishmen
               in
               1669
               from
               Scandaroon
               ,
               to
               
                 Tripoly
                 ,
                 Joppa
                 ,
                 Ramah
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 Jericho
                 ,
              
               the
               River
               Jordan
               ,
               the
               Lake
               of
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrah
               and
               back
               again
               to
               Aleppo
               ,
               By
               
                 T.
                 B.
              
               With
               the
               rare
               Antiquities
               ,
               Monuments
               ,
               and
               memorable
               places
               and
               things
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Holy
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               an
               exact
               description
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Jerusalem
               ,
               to
               which
               is
               added
               ,
               a
               Relation
               of
               the
               great
               Council
               of
               the
               Jews
               Assembled
               in
               the
               Plains
               of
               Ajayday
               in
               Hungaria
               ,
               1650.
               to
               examine
               the
               Scriptures
               concerning
               Christ
               .
               By
               
                 S.
                 B.
              
               an
               Englishman
               there
               present
               ;
               With
               the
               notorious
               Delusion
               of
               the
               Jews
               by
               a
               Counterfeit
               Messiah
               ,
               or
               false
               Christ
               at
               Smyrna
               in
               1666.
               and
               the
               Event
               thereof
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               fatal
               and
               final
               Extirpation
               and
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Jews
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Persia
               ,
               whereby
               many
               Thousands
               of
               all
               Qualities
               and
               Ages
               were
               cut
               off
               in
               1666.
               and
               the
               Remarkable
               occasion
               thereof
               .
               Beautified
               with
               Pictures
               .
            
             
               Price
               One
               Shilling
               .
            
             
               II.
               UNparrallel'd
               Varieties
               ,
               Or
               the
               Marchless
               Actions
               and
               Passions
               of
               Mankind
               ;
               Dispeyald
               in
               near
               four
               hundred
               notable
               instances
               and
               examples
               ;
               Discovering
               the
               transcendent
               effects
               ;
               
               1.
               
               Of
               Love
               ,
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               Gratitude
               ,
               2.
               
               Of
               Magnanimity
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               ,
               3.
               
               Of
               Chastity
               ,
               Temperance
               and
               Humility
               ;
               
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Tremendous
                 Consequences
                 ,
              
               4.
               
               Of
               Hatred
               ,
               Revenge
               and
               Ingratitude
               ,
               5.
               
               Of
               Cowardice
               ,
               Barbarity
               and
               Treachery
               ,
               6.
               
               Of
               unchastity
               ,
               Intemperance
               and
               Ambition
               .
               
                 Imbellished
                 with
                 Proper
                 Figures
              
               .
            
             
               Price
               One
               Shilling
               .
            
             
               III.
               SUrprising
               
                 Miracles
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Art
              
               ,
               in
               two
               parts
               ,
               containing
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Miracles
               of
               Nature
               ,
               or
               the
               wonderful
               signs
               ,
               and
               
                 Prodigious
                 Aspects
                 and
                 Appearances
              
               in
               the
               
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 Earth
                 and
                 Sea
              
               ;
               With
               an
               account
               of
               the
               most
               famous
               Comets
               and
               other
               Prodigies
               since
               the
               Birth
               of
               our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ;
               particularly
               the
               dreadful
               Apparitions
               before
               the
               destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               and
               the
               Temple
               ;
               The
               terrible
               presages
               during
               the
               Wars
               and
               Desolations
               in
               Germany
               ,
               as
               several
               Suns
               appearing
               at
               once
               ,
               the
               water
               in
               Ponds
               and
               Conduits
               turned
               to
               blood
               ,
               and
               blood
               rained
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               Armies
               of
               Crows
               ,
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               fighting
               and
               destroying
               each
               other
               .
               Intermixt
               with
               Remarks
               on
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               renowned
               
                 Gustavus
                 Adolphus
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Sweden
               .
               Also
               a
               particular
               Description
               of
               the
               five
               
                 Blazing
                 Stars
              
               seen
               in
               England
               ,
               since
               1663.
               
               A
               Relation
               of
               the
               burning
               of
               Mount
               Aetna
               ,
               with
               the
               horrid
               River
               of
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               which
               issued
               thence
               in
               1669.
               burning
               near
               20
               Towns
               and
               Villages
               ,
               with
               abundance
               of
               other
               unaccountable
               Accidents
               and
               Productions
               of
               all
               kinds
               ,
               to
               1682.
               
               Likewise
               a
               true
               Account
               of
               the
               
                 Groaning
                 Board
              
               .
               II.
               The
               
                 Miracles
                 of
              
               Art
               ,
               describing
               the
               most
               
                 Magnificent
                 Buildings
              
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 curious
                 Inventions
              
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Seven
                 Wonders
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               excellent
               structures
               and
               rarities
               throughout
               the
               Earth
               .
               Beautified
               with
               sculptures
               .
            
             
               Price
               One
               Shilling
               .
            
             
             
               IV.
               EXtraordinary
               Adve●●●●●●
               of
               several
               Famous
               Men
               ;
               with
               the
               strange
               Events
               ,
               and
               signal
               Mutations
               and
               Changes
               in
               the
               Fortunes
               of
               divers
               Illustrious
               Places
               and
               Persons
               in
               all
               Ages
               ;
               Being
               an
               account
               of
               a
               Multitude
               of
               S●upe●●ious
               Revolutions
               ,
               Accidents
               and
               Observable
               〈◊〉
               in
               States
               ,
               and
               Provinces
               throughout
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               Namely
               ,
               the
               Adventures
               of
               
                 Christo
                 .
                 Columbus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Discovery
               of
               America
               or
               the
               
                 New
                 World
              
               :
               The
               Cruelties
               used
               by
               the
               Turks
               upon
               the
               Christians
               at
               Argiers
               ,
               their
               manner
               of
               selling
               Slaves
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               dreadful
               Mutiny
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Naples
               in
               1647.
               and
               how
               Massanello
               a
               Fisher-boy
               ruled
               there
               for
               10
               days
               ,
               with
               greater
               Power
               than
               any
               King
               or
               Emperour
               .
               An
               Account
               of
               several
               Nations
               destroyed
               ,
               or
               driven
               from
               their
               Habitations
               by
               Gnats
               ,
               Moles
               ,
               Pismires
               ,
               Sparrows
               ,
               Locusts
               ,
               Hares
               ,
               Conies
               ,
               Fleas
               ,
               Frogs
               ,
               Mice
               ,
               Grashoppers
               ,
               Serpents
               ,
               Worms
               ,
               and
               other
               inconsiderable
               Creatures
               ;
               The
               Tragical
               Deaths
               of
               John
               and
               
                 Cornelius
                 de
                 Wit
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Hague
               in
               Holland
               .
               Remarks
               on
               the
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
               Sir
               
                 W.
                 Rawleigh
              
               ,
               with
               his
               last
               Speech
               and
               Behaviour
               on
               the
               Scaffold
               ;
               with
               Pictures
               .
            
             
               Price
               One
               Shilling
               .
            
             
               V.
               ADmirable
               curiosities
               ,
               Rarities
               and
               Wonders
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               or
               an
               account
               of
               many
               remarkable
               persons
               and
               places
               ,
               and
               likewise
               of
               the
               Battles
               ,
               Sieges
               ,
               Prodigious
               Earthquakes
               ,
               Tempests
               ,
               Inundations
               ,
               Thunders
               ,
               Lightnings
               ,
               Fires
               ,
               Murders
               ,
               and
               other
               considerable
               occurences
               ,
               and
               accidents
               for
               many
               hundred
               years
               past
               :
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               the
               Battle
               of
               Bosworth
               ,
               and
               the
               miserable
               death
               of
               
                 Crookbackt
                 Richard.
              
               The
               beheading
               of
               the
               Lord
               Cromwel
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               with
               their
               last
               Speeches
               .
               The
               Rebellion
               under
               Ket
               the
               Tanner
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Laws
               and
               Ordinances
               in
               
                 the
                 Oak
                 of
                 Reformation
              
               near
               Norwich
               .
               The
               Lady
               riding
               naked
               through
               Coventry
               .
               Together
               with
               the
               natural
               and
               artificial
               rarities
               in
               every
               County
               in
               England
               ,
               with
               several
               curious
               Sculptures
               .
            
             
               Prince
               One
               Shilling
               .
            
             
               VI.
               VVOnderful
               Prodigies
               of
               Judgment
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               discovered
               in
               above
               300
               memorable
               Histories
               ,
               containing
               1.
               
               Dreadful
               judgments
               upon
               Atheists
               ,
               Blasphemers
               ,
               perjured
               Villains
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               of
               several
               forsworn
               wretches
               carried
               away
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               how
               an
               horrid
               Blasphemer
               was
               turned
               into
               a
               black
               dog
               ,
               &c.
               2.
               
               The
               miserable
               ends
               of
               many
               Magitians
               ,
               Witches
               ,
               Conjurers
               ,
               &c.
               with
               divers
               strange
               apparitions
               and
               illusions
               of
               the
               Devil
               ;
               3.
               
               Remarkable
               predictions
               ,
               and
               presages
               of
               approaching
               death
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               event
               has
               been
               answerable
               ,
               4.
               
               The
               wicked
               lives
               ,
               and
               woful
               deaths
               of
               several
               Popes
               ,
               with
               the
               manner
               how
               King
               
                 Henry
                 2.
              
               was
               whipt
               by
               the
               Popes
               Order
               by
               the
               Monks
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               and
               how
               the
               Queen
               of
               Bohemia
               was
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               Earth
               alive
               ,
               with
               all
               her
               followers
               ,
               &c.
               5.
               
               Fearful
               Judgments
               upon
               bloody
               Tyrants
               ,
               Murderers
               ,
               &c.
               also
               how
               Popiel
               ,
               King
               of
               Polana
               ,
               (
               a
               Cruel
               Tyrant
               )
               his
               Queen
               and
               Children
               were
               devoured
               by
               Rats
               ;
               and
               how
               a
               Town
               near
               Tripoly
               in
               Barbary
               ,
               with
               the
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               Trees
               ,
               Walls
               ,
               Rooms
               ,
               Cats
               ,
               Dogs
               ,
               Mice
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               belonged
               to
               the
               place
               were
               turn'd
               into
               perfect
               Stone
               ,
               (
               to
               be
               seen
               at
               this
               day
               )
               for
               the
               Horrid
               Crimes
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               &c.
               6.
               
               Admirable
               Deliverances
               from
               imminent
               Dangers
               ,
               and
               Deplorable
               Distresses
               at
               Sea
               and
               Land.
               Lastly
               ,
               Divine
               Goodness
               to
               Penitents
               ,
               with
               the
               Dying
               Thoughts
               
               of
               several
               famous
               Men
               ,
               concerning
               a
               future
               state
               after
               this
               Life
               ,
               Imbellished
               with
               divers
               Pictures
               .
            
             
               Price
               One
               Shilling
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               HIstorical
               Remarks
               and
               Observations
               of
               the
               Ancient
               and
               Present
               state
               of
               London
               and
               Westminster
               ;
               shewing
               the
               Foundations
               ,
               Walls
               ,
               Gates
               ,
               Towers
               ,
               Bridges
               ,
               Churches
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               Wards
               ,
               Halls
               ,
               Companies
               ,
               Government
               ,
               Courts
               ,
               Hospitals
               ,
               Schools
               ,
               Inns
               of
               Court
               ,
               Charters
               ,
               Franchises
               ,
               and
               Priviledges
               thereof
               ;
               with
               an
               account
               of
               the
               most
               remarkable
               Accidents
               ,
               as
               to
               Wars
               ,
               Fires
               ,
               Plagues
               ,
               and
               other
               Occurrences
               ,
               for
               above
               Nine
               hundred
               years
               past
               ,
               in
               and
               about
               these
               Cities
               ;
               and
               among
               other
               particulars
               ,
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               
                 Wat
                 Tylor
              
               ,
               who
               was
               slain
               by
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               in
               Smithfield
               ,
               and
               the
               Speech
               of
               
                 Jack
                 Straw
              
               at
               his
               Execution
               .
               The
               Murder
               of
               King
               
                 Hen.
                 6.
              
               and
               likewise
               of
               
                 Edw.
                 5.
              
               and
               his
               Brother
               ,
               by
               
                 Richard
                 3.
              
               called
               Crook-back
               .
               The
               Insurrection
               in
               London
               in
               King
               
                 Henry
                 8.
              
               time
               ,
               and
               how
               411
               Men
               and
               Women
               went
               through
               the
               City
               in
               their
               shifts
               ,
               and
               Ropes
               about
               their
               Necks
               to
               Westiminster-Halt
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               pardoned
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               with
               several
               other
               Remarks
               to
               this
               Year
               1681.
               and
               a
               description
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Tryal
               of
               the
               late
               Lord
               Strafford
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               ;
               Illustrated
               with
               Pictures
               ,
               with
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               65
               Companies
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Incorporating
               .
            
             
               Prince
               One
               Shilling
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               THe
               Fourth
               Edition
               of
               the
               Wars
               in
               
                 Engand
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               being
               near
               a
               third
               part
               enlarged
               with
               very
               considerable
               Additions
               ,
               containing
               an
               Impartial
               Account
               of
               all
               the
               Battles
               ,
               Sieges
               ,
               and
               other
               Remarkable
               Transactions
               ,
               Revolutions
               and
               Accidents
               which
               have
               happened
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               1625.
               to
               His
               Majesties
               Happy
               Restauration
               ,
               1660.
               
               
               And
               among
               other
               particulars
               ,
               the
               Debates
               and
               Proceedings
               in
               the
               Four
               first
               Parliaments
               of
               King
               
                 Charles
                 1.
              
               
               The
               Murder
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               by
               Felton
               .
               The
               Tumults
               at
               Edenburgh
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               The
               Insurrection
               of
               the
               Apprentices
               and
               Seamen
               ,
               and
               their
               assaulting
               of
               A.
               B.
               Lauds
               House
               at
               Lambeth
               .
               Remarks
               on
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               E.
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               and
               his
               last
               Speech
               .
               The
               Death
               of
               Arch-Bishop
               Laud
               ,
               Duke
               Hamilton
               ,
               Lord
               Capel
               ,
               Mr.
               Love
               ,
               Dr.
               Hewet
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               The
               illegal
               Tryal
               of
               King
               
               Charles
               ●●at
               large
               ,
               with
               his
               last
               Speech
               ,
               at
               his
               Suffering
               .
               And
               the
               most
               considerable
               matters
               which
               happened
               till
               1660.
               with
               Pictures
               of
               several
               remarkable
               Accidents
               .
            
             
               Price
               One
               Shilling
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               THE
               Young
               Mans
               Calling
               ,
               or
               the
               whole
               Duty
               of
               Youth
               ,
               in
               a
               serious
               and
               compassionate
               Address
               to
               all
               young
               Persons
               to
               remember
               their
               Creator
               in
               the
               days
               of
               their
               Youth
               .
               Together
               with
               Remarks
               upon
               the
               Lives
               of
               several
               excellent
               
                 Young
                 Persons
              
               of
               both
               Sexes
               ,
               as
               well
               ancient
               as
               modern
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               famous
               for
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               Piety
               in
               their
               Generations
               ;
               namely
               ,
               on
               the
               Lives
               of
               Isaac
               ,
               and
               Joseph
               in
               their
               youth
               ,
               On
               the
               Martyrdom
               of
               seven
               Sons
               and
               their
               Mother
               ;
               and
               of
               Romanus
               a
               young
               Nobleman
               ,
               with
               the
               invincible
               courage
               of
               a
               Child
               of
               seven
               years
               old
               ,
               who
               was
               martyred
               .
               On
               the
               Martyrdom
               of
               divers
               holy
               Virgins
               and
               Martyrs
               .
               On
               the
               Life
               of
               that
               blessed
               Prince
               ,
               
                 King.
                 Edw.
                 6.
              
               with
               his
               ingenious
               Letter
               to
               his
               Godfather
               A.
               B.
               Cranmer
               ,
               when
               but
               8
               years
               old
               ,
               and
               his
               last
               words
               and
               Prayer
               .
               On
               the
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
               Queen
               Jane
               ,
               as
               her
               learned
               Dispute
               with
               Fecknam
               a
               Priest
               ,
               about
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               her
               Letters
               to
               her
               Father
               the
               Duke
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               to
               her
               Sister
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               On
               the
               Life
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               in
               her
               Youth
               ,
               with
               her
               many
               Sufferings
               and
               Dangers
               from
               bloody
               Bonner
               and
               
               Gardiner
               ,
               and
               her
               joyful
               Reception
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               On
               the
               Religious
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
               the
               most
               Noble
               and
               Heroick
               Prince
               ,
               Henry
               ,
               eldest
               Son
               to
               King
               James
               ;
               And
               also
               of
               the
               young
               Lord
               
                 Harrington
                 ;
                 &c.
              
               with
               12
               curious
               Pictures
               ;
               illustrating
               the
               several
               Histories
               .
            
             
               Price
               Eighteen
               Pence
               .
            
             
               X.
               A
               Guide
               to
               Eternal
               Glory
               ,
               or
               brief
               Directons
               to
               all
               Christians
               ,
               how
               to
               attain
               Everlasting
               Salvation
               ;
               to
               which
               is
               added
               ,
               A
               Dialogue
               between
               a
               Divine
               and
               a
               Beggar
               ;
               Questions
               for
               dayly
               self-Examination
               ;
               Spiritual
               Hymns
               upon
               the
               Blessed
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               Beams
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               Cordial
               Meditations
               enlivening
               and
               enlightning
               the
               Soul
               ,
               recommended
               by
               
                 Joseph
                 Caryl
              
               .
            
             
               Price
               Six
               Pence
               .
            
             
               All
               Ten
               sold
               by
               
                 Nath.
                 Crouch
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Bell
               in
               the
               Poultry
               ,
               near
               
                 Cheapside
                 .
                 1683.
              
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A69768-e49290
           
             *
             Observing
             the
             Writers
             .
          
           
             *
             Looking
             towards
             M.
             Bolton
             .
          
           
             *
             Pointing
             to
             the
             Bl
             〈…〉
             k.